hannieoftheyear
hannieoftheyear
⋆˚。⋆ ema ⋆。˚⋆
287 posts
ema — she/her — '01 — svt writer — MDNI follows and likes from @gyukissr
Last active 60 minutes ago
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
hannieoftheyear · 7 hours ago
Note
I almost didn't notice you without the Musa icon!
omggjwngek it is kinda my brand right? i might go back to her if i get tired of this one (also do u like it 🫣)
0 notes
hannieoftheyear · 9 hours ago
Text
omg you guys i didn't expect this to take off this much😭 thank you!!!
I'll reply to everyone tonight i promise!
Clarity (k.mg) TEASER
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Mingyu doesn't want to pay you any mind. To him, you're just another girl that'll get her heart broken by his dumb best friend.
Why would he care, right? He shouldn't care about the crying sounds he can hear from his bedroom when his friend leaves you there alone for the girl he's actually in love with. And he shouldn't be getting close to you. He shouldn't dread the day his friend decides to end things with you and bring someone else home. He shouldn't be wishing to have met you first.
Tumblr media
✧˖* pairing: mingyu x f!reader (with a side of toxic bf!jungkook)
✧˖* estimated release: middle of May! hopefully
✧˖* w.c: 1,4k for this teaser, full work around 20k (i think... it'll probably be longer).
✧˖* genre: bf's roommate mingyu, (awkward) acquaintances to lovers, the other side of the f2l trope, angst, smut.
✧˖* content warnings (full work): emotional cheating, but not actual cheating, jk is in love with his girl bsf, being with someone uninterested, crying, self-manipulating, jealousy, jk and reader break it off before anything actually happens with mingyu, also mingyu's kind of an asshole at first too, maybe a love triangle? i don't personally think it is but i see how it could look like one | explicit smut (not in teaser),body worship, praise, protected penetration. I'll probably add more as I'm still writing :)
THIS FIC IS FOR +18 READERS ONLY! I can't control what people read, but I can control who interacts with my blog. MINORS CAUGHT INTERACTING WILL BE BLOCKED.
Tumblr media
✧˖* note: hi! I'm so happy to be sharing this will you! I hope you'll like this as much as I'm liking writing it ♡♡ also, I changed a few details after copying and pasting this scene onto tumblr, so there might be a few mistakes I forgot to change here! (like the girl bsf's name 😖)
comment this post to be added to the taglist! (minors and ageless blogs wont be added)
Tumblr media
The waitress carries two pieces of cake and the biggest strawberry smoothie you’ve ever seen in your life, heading to your table. The size of the cup brings out chuckles from both Jungkook and you, but as soon as it gets placed between you on the table, the two straws draw your attention, and Jungkook asks the waitress for another smaller chocolate smoothie. 
“You can have that all for yourself babe, I know how much you love strawberries.” 
You don’t admit that you were excited for the corny romantic moment of sharing a smoothie with two straws, appreciating that he at least remembered your love for berries. 
Jungkook’s phone keeps vibrating with notifications, which he reads but doesn’t respond to, trying his best to focus on whatever you’re telling him. His mind is anywhere but the diner where you decided to have an afternoon snack, battling between answering Cathlyn’s worrying texts and listening to the ideas you gave for the congress you’re doing with your research group soon. 
In the middle of your story is when you realize Jungkook hasn’t said a word, his eyes lost to the much more interesting brown swirls on the wooden table. 
“Is everything okay?” He’s been noticeably distracted lately, getting lost in thought more often, taking longer to reply to your texts. You attribute it to the time of the year, as he’s busier at work and with his studies, and so are you. But even if he says he’s fine, you’re beginning to worry. 
“Yeah babe, sorry, just a little tired.” His lips line up in a tight smile in an attempt to reassure you. “Do you mind hanging out at my apartment after?” 
Scraping your plans to catch an afternoon movie, you hum and nod before returning to eating your piece of cake, seemingly disguising your disappointment since he doesn’t ask any more questions. 
Jungkook leaves his plate exactly the way the server left it for him, the piece of chocolate cake with not even a particle less, his fork unused and clean on the side. He gulps down his new personal smoothie in a second, and as soon as the last piece of your cake is entering your mouth, he’s asking the waitress for the bill. He knows you’re still talking to him, he can see your lips moving, but your words enter one ear and leave through the other, having no meaning in his mind. 
He pays without asking for your share, which you weren’t even going to argue with him about. You’re usually a heavy supporter of each person paying for what they ordered, but as the minutes pass by, it’s becoming harder and harder to not get mad at him, so you’re going to spend his money without feeling bad about it. You know you should ask him about it, but shouldn’t he tell you if something was wrong? Especially after you’ve already asked him? Between being a pushover and pretending nothing’s happening, you end up choosing to just spend the rest of the afternoon with him and hope he’ll just tell you the truth. 
The walk to his apartment is less than 10 minutes long, but every dreaded step drags heavily, making everything move slower, with the both of you in silence, and the incessant notifications blowing up his phone acting as a remainder of his true priority. 
Jungkook’s trying to ignore the constant ping coming out of the pocket of his jeans, pretending he isn’t dying to just answer whoever keeps trying to contact him. 
And you have a vague idea of who it could possibly be. 
The cold apartment doesn’t feel welcoming as you enter through the door, lights off and deadly silent. Excusing yourself to the bathroom, you tiptoe around as if in fear. Your reflection in the mirror looks unmistakably disappointed and sad, and you wonder if Jungkook really didn’t notice or just didn’t care. 
He can be charming and gentle when he wants to, always so polite and respectful, but the ability to be aware of your feelings may be something he could work on. Or at least understand that the things he does ultimately affect you too. 
On the kitchen, he’s already forgot his one rule for the date, and is carefully reading every message he got, the glasses of water he was filling for the both of you forgotten on the counter. 
When he hears you come out to the living room, Jungkook rushes to sit with you, with a plan already in mind. 
“Babe, will you get mad if I go for a bit?” His fingers trace lines on your forearm, and you begin to lean into him before your brain registers his words. 
“What? Why?”  
“Cathy called me,” he takes a second to think about the best words to use, “she had a fight with her boyfriend, and I have to be there for her.” 
Jungkook never liked Cathlyn's boyfriends. Something about them always feels off to him, as if none of them are ever right for his best friend. In his eyes, he just wants the best for her, someone who'll really be able to care for Cathlyn in the way he thinks she deserves. 
“Oh, I hope she’s okay.” Deep down, you wonder if it really is so serious that Jungkook feels obligated to stand you up. But it’s fair, she needs her best friend when she’s having a bad time. The fact that her best friend is your boyfriend is just a coincidence. 
“I’ll be back before dinner and I’ll make it up to you, okay?” He’s already standing up, his arms on both of your sides as he crouches to give you a quick peck goodbye. 
The door closes shut before you can ever utter a reply, and his steps echo on the hallway, getting further away every second, until you’re left in complete silence. 
In the quietness of the apartment, you instantly feel out of place, unwelcomed by the inanimate objects surrounding you. Seconds turn into minutes, the ticking sounds of the clock being the only sense of time you have left. You don’t even want to grab your phone, in an intent to avoid the inevitable feeling of disappointment that’ll take over you if there are no texts from Jungkook waiting in your notifications. 
How stupid is what you’re doing? How desperate? Waiting for your boyfriend to come back from the home of the woman that seems to be his priority? You shouldn’t be feeling this way, especially since he's already told you that there’s nothing more to their friendship. But it’s still hard. 
The back of your eyes burn as tears threaten to come out, blurring your vision just as you hear a key turn, heavy steps entering the home you’re not supposed to be in.
Mingyu knew he'd find you at his apartment.  
Jungkook texted him that he had an emergency and had to leave in a rush. And Mingyu knows what “emergency” really means in that context. It means Jungkook rushed over to Cathlyn's at the first sign that she was feeling off, and he wanted to hide it from him so he wouldn’t have to hear the same reprimand again. 
What Mingyu didn’t expect was to find you on the verge of crying on his couch, scattering to find any form of tissue paper somewhere inside your bag. 
His friend put him in an awkward situation once again. Mingyu doesn’t want to get to know you more than he already does. He knows you're on a different major and that’s enough, because one day, in the near future, it’s going to be another girl walking through the door instead of you, and he’ll never see you again.
Mingyu would usually come home from work, put on his headphones, and spend a few hours on his computer until his stomach urges him to eat something. But for this particular afternoon he’s been put in, he skips the headphones in case you need something, or at least until Jungkook comes back, which he isn’t even sure is going to happen.
A project for work distracts him for a good while, organizing different stats and numbers on the excel sheet his boss sent him earlier in the day. He almost forgets you’re on the other side of the wall. Almost.
If he loses his focus on his computer screen, he can hear when you move around on the couch. What can you possibly be doing? Is what he asks himself at any noise that reaches his ears, but there’s never an answer. Until something alerts him that you’re not doing well. The same sniffle he heard days ago as you were watching a movie with Jungkook echoes against the walls of his bedroom.
Tumblr media
can't wait to share this with you! don't forget to comment this post to be on the taglist! :)
378 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 10 hours ago
Note
is your icon really supposed to be all pixels? 😭 or is my app tweaking
omg no😭 it's chaewon😭 the tumblr app has been glitching so much recently istg
0 notes
hannieoftheyear · 21 hours ago
Text
while he's gone | ksy & hvc
Tumblr media
𝒊𝒇 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒏𝒆𝒆𝒅 𝒔𝒐𝒎𝒆𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒐 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒘𝒉𝒊𝒍𝒆 𝒉𝒆'𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒏𝒆 // 𝒃𝒂𝒃𝒚, 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒈𝒐𝒕 𝒎𝒚 𝒏𝒖𝒎𝒃𝒆𝒓.
★ pairing: vernon x f. reader; established hoshi x f. reader ★ genre: open relationship, fwb to lovers au; smut, fluff, lite angst ★ summary: your boyfriend's on tour, but vernon's still in town. ★ rating: explicit. minors do not interact with this or any of my work. ★ warnings: i am reiterating that this is an open relationship so there is NO CHEATING!! i don't wanna hear it!! soloist hoshi, producer vernon, i wax way too poetic about music and interior design, swearing, alcohol, use of pet names, one miscommunication, one tiny argument that gets resolved, discussions about polyamory. everyone being in love and down bad for one another. ★ smut warnings: mentions of threesomes, voyeurism (over the phone), dirty talk, oral sex, dry humping??, protected vaginal sex, marking/biting, multiple orgasms, sex toys, cuckolding, recording (photos/videos), masturbation, teasing, cum play/eating, lingerie. please tell me if i forgot anything! ★ wordcount: 12.6k ★ credits: cam (@highvern) for spreading the "hoshi holding vernon's head down" agenda far and wide. bee (@imnotshua) for telling me when my words don't make sense and fixing them. jess (@starlightkyeom) for reading this over. ★ author's note: more cursed thoughts thanks to a conversation about monsta x with @aeristudios. i've been wanting to write a fic based off "got my number" for ages, so here we are! a lil treat dedicated to @sailorsoons for girlbossing her ass off these last few weeks (and pulverizing her knee). i would also like to apologize to all the hansol truthers. i typed it out once and had a visceral reaction, much like i did using hoshi's government name, so he's just vernon.
Your boyfriend’s flight departed from Incheon just shy of four p.m., though he’d left the apartment long before that.
Needed time to make the hour and a half drive. Fix his hair and makeup before he hopped out and posed for Dispatch. Push his way through the horde of fans and to security, get his face scanned and passport checked. Needed time to make it to the privacy of his terminal lounge where he could catch his breath and lock himself in the bathroom. Needed time to send you a mirror selfie: hoodie unzipped to the middle of his bare sternum, hat pulled low to cover his eyes, tongue just barely peeking out from between his lips.
Made it 😘, it said.
Beneath that, even though the two of you have been through this exact scenario more times than you can count—even though it’s the same every time and he said all the same things as he was fucking you into the mattress last night and again this morning, as he was kissing you goodbye at the door hours ago:
Soonyoung: Love u babe. Gonna miss u sooo much~ I’ll text u every chance I can !! Soonyoung: Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do ㅋㅋㅋ just kidding don’t u dare behave Soonyoung: Send me pictures tho. What if I get lonely 😔
There was a thought: your boyfriend on tour, all alone between the cold, crisp sheets of his hotel bed, no one to occupy all that extra space. You’d snorted at that. Replied with the eye-roll emoji and wondered, privately, if he was going to meet up with the same old flames; if he was going to send you pictures with faces and bodies you recognized. Anticipation clawed its way up your spine and settled in your gut, left behind an insurmountable want.
Saying goodbye was always hard, but this part? It felt like Soonyoung held the forbidden fruit in his hand, sliced and fed to you on the point of a paring knife.
Delicious, in other words.
Tumblr media
Whatever you and Vernon have fallen into can best be described as a foregone conclusion: Soonyoung leaves, Vernon arrives, and there’s no need for the discretion or the habit, but you can’t deny there’s a certain allure to it. It feels scandalous, dirty—something that only happens in a dark corner away from prying, garrulous eyes—even though it isn’t. Not really.
Soonyoung will be in Japan, Indonesia, Malaysia, Thailand; he’ll be in Berlin, Paris and London; he’ll go across North and South America. In every one of those places, someone will keep him company until he comes home to you. And, after every single time, you’ll have something in your inbox to mark the occasion—a text, some pictures, a video—because your boyfriend is nothing if not a pervert.
So no, the discretion isn’t necessary. You and Soonyoung are free to do as you please, both separately and together, which is how all of this started, anyway: his album release party, prod. by VERNON in the credits, you safely sequestered on the other side of a velvet rope. Not a secret, just… not out in the open, either, which was both a little embarrassing and difficult to explain to Vernon over the deafening, teeth-shattering background noise as he unabashedly hit on you.
He’d known, of course, that Soonyoung had been writing love songs about someone, but he hadn’t known it was you he’d helped him write about.
Not that it mattered much in the end. Soonyoung had slunk over, drunk on the spotlight and the status it afforded him, the most important man in the room, and looked Vernon dead in the eye. Pushed his tongue into the fat of his cheek, looked like a real sleazy piece of shit, and said, “You wanna fuck my girl?”
He did, admittedly, and Soonyoung had rewarded him for his honesty. Took both of you home and held Vernon’s head down as he told him how to eat you out, wet and messy and filthy. You came in record time, and a man that made you come in record time was not one you were itching to get rid of.
Vernon fucks you right and doesn’t ask a lot of questions you don’t have answers to. Doesn’t mind your unconventional relationship and definitely doesn’t mind recording the way you suck his cock: the way spit pools in the corners of your mouth and glistens under the flash; the way you moan around him as he rasps out husky praise; the way he says shit—fuck, baby, just like that, cock’s so far down your fuckin’ throat, huh; how wet your eyelashes are and the tears tracking down your cheeks.
Vernon fucks you right and doesn’t ask a lot of questions and calls Soonyoung hyung even though they’re colleagues, but that’s the sort of relationship you naturally fall into after you have a threesome and fuck said colleague’s girlfriend, you suppose, and Soonyoung doesn’t mind it. Because he’ll go away for whatever it is he gets called away for and Vernon will come over and tell you to ride him as he pulls out his phone and says shit like, “God, hyung, she’s about to come all over my cock. I don’t think she’s thinking about you at all. You aren’t, are you, baby? You’re not thinking about Soonyoung-hyung at all, are you? Only me,” between gasping, fractured moans.
And Soonyoung knows how that feels, is the thing. Knows the feeling of being suffocated in your tight, wet heat and how it can drive a man nearly to madness, and all he feels is pride. That’s his girl, bringing another man to his knees.
Hence the routine.
Normally you’d go out—a swanky new rooftop bar, a nightclub owned by a friend of a friend. Your drinks would glow neon blue under the blacklights, skinny red straw stuck in a plastic cup that matched the cherry at the bottom. Your skin would glisten with sweat as one of your friends twirled you around, kaleidoscope shapes behind your eyelids, both of you laughing breezy and sweet.
At some point throughout the night, Vernon would text you. You’d send him your location. He’d show up in an outfit contradicting the exclusivity of wherever you were, shower-soft, Sauvage on his wrists and neck, and he’d lean in close, ask if you wanted to stay or get out of there. Discarded on your bedroom floor, pooling at his feet in the club bathroom—it no longer mattered what he was wearing, because it never stayed on very long.
So here you are. While Soonyoung’s 800 kilometers away, undoubtedly trying to charm someone into his bed, you’re at home biding your time until the inevitable, no urge to go out. Instead, you indulge in yourself, work yourself up. Soonyoung, Vernon, both of them together—regardless of who you think about, the results are the same: you pinpoint the anticipation in your stomach and press, let your body sink beneath the weight of it.
Your boyfriend has only been in Osaka a handful of hours when the inevitable happens.
Vernon’s name lights up your screen. Transforms the slow simmer of expectation into full-blown wildfire. Has you squeezing your thighs together, bottom lip tugged between your teeth, when you open the text thread. Before tonight, the last time he’d texted you was three months ago: two o’clock in the morning, a video with a completely innocent thumbnail belying its content, already sent this to hyung but figured u might want it too written underneath.
Vernon: heard soonyoung hyung’s out of town for a while Vernon: what are u doing tonite
You exhale a soft laugh. As if Vernon just happened to stumble upon this information. As if he doesn’t already know what you’ll be getting up to tonight. As if he also isn’t falling victim to the desire. As if his lowercase letters and disregard for his ego with a double-text aren’t feigned nonchalance.
But just because you both know exactly where this is heading doesn’t mean you can’t have a little fun.
So you pull your shirt over your head and toss it aside. Open up your camera and angle your body the way you like: glossed lips parted, the bruise Soonyoung sucked into your skin this morning just beneath your collarbone, cleavage framed perfectly, curve of your ass center frame, both covered in cheeky forest green lace. You snap a photo and another one with a painted-on pout; snap a third as the tips of your fingers delve beneath the waistline of your panties.
You: [Attachment: 3 Images] You: Hopefully you?
At the receiving end, Vernon swears, drops his phone. Of course you’re bathed in his favorite color. Of course you’re wrapped in sheets he’s lucky enough to know the feel of. Dizzy, his breath catches in his throat; tries to stave off feeling like he’s in free-fall. He’s no stranger to this kind of insatiable hunger—becomes reacquainted with it every few months, in fact—but it always catches him unaware. Always comes back with such a vengeance, as if all the times before had simply been the prefix.
He grabs his jacket.
Tumblr media
Vernon’s barely been at your place twenty minutes when your phone rings.
You groan as he rolls his cock against you, jeans undone but still sitting low on his hips, zipper biting into your skin every time he presses you further into the mattress. The next sound you make he swallows with his mouth. Moves his lips to the column of your throat, the underside of your jaw, the spot just beneath your ear. Takes your lobe between his teeth, asks, “Is it him?” and lets you feel the way he smirks.
Blindly, you reach toward the sound, that horrible scattering across your nightstand that makes your teeth ache. It must be Soonyoung because it’s relentless, another call just as the first one ends, and you’re trying, you really are, but Vernon’s relentless, too. Abandons your space, takes your common sense and all his heat with him as he sits back on his haunches and moves his hands beneath your ass; drags you closer until your cunt—still covered in that dark lace and growing darker the wetter you become—is back against his cock and ruts.
You’re speechless, head thrown back against the pillows, the synapses of your brain misfiring and coming up empty. Both of you are still clothed and Vernon’s still having his way with you; still smirking dirty and arrogant out of the side of his mouth. Almost looks like he’s sneering a little as he asks again, “What’s the matter, baby? Not gonna answer him?” At your continued silence, he amends, “Oh, or maybe you can’t?”
You want to roll your eyes, shut him up with some sharp retort, but he’s got you exactly where he wants you. It’s a place you don’t mind being, either, because whether it’s the way his thick cock feels rubbing against your clit or the result of months of waiting, it doesn’t matter, it all feels divine. Has your breathing labored and heavy, has sweat pricking at your skin, has Vernon staring down at you with a gaze so pointed it cuts through the haze.
So he makes the decision for you. Reaches over and grabs your phone, tucks it between his ear and his shoulder. Keeps his hands free so he can keep moving you against him and greets your boyfriend with a, “Sorry, hyung, she’s a little busy right now.”
You can hear Soonyoung’s bark of laughter from where you’re laying, and then more muted chattering. He must give Vernon instructions, because Vernon puts the phone on speaker and tosses it somewhere on the bed. “Hello, princess. Are you having fun?” All you can manage is an uh-huh that’s fractured in the middle, punctuated with another roll of Vernon’s hips. “Mm, you sound so good, baby. Miss hearing you like that already. Can I see you, too?”
Vernon catches your eye as he reaches for your phone again. Waits for your nod before he points the camera at you and switches it to FaceTime. You hear Soonyoung suck in a breath. Wonder what he looks like. If the low light of his hotel room casts amber shadows across his face that intensify his stare, sharpen it to a point. If he’s got his arm tucked behind his head, laissez-faire in that way that drives you crazy, sensual without having to try. You almost ask Vernon to see, but then Soonyoung clicks his tongue and says, “That set is your favorite, isn’t it?”
The man he’s addressing looks down at you, eyes full of stars. “Yeah, hyung,” Vernon says, and it’s breathy, barely counts as separate words. Through the camera, Soonyoung watches as Vernon runs his fingertips over the hickey he’d left, over the swell of your breast and the space between each rib. Watches as Vernon grips at the meat of your thigh; as his hands flex before he grabs at you again.
“You want to touch her, don’t you? Properly.” He watches as Vernon nods, the camera wobbling with the intensity of it. “Put your mouth on her, Vernon-ah—she loves that so much.”
You can hear the shit-eating lilt to his tone and you know he’s enjoying this. That he loves watching you. Loves that Vernon’s always so fucked up over you and that he gets to direct these scenes. Loves what he gets to experience with you: something enduring and impenetrable, something that grants him freedom and indulgence. Loves you, most of all, but there will be time for that later.
Right now, he wants to watch Vernon make a mess of you. Wants to watch him pull those little lace panties to the side and eat you out, fervent and messy. Wants to hear it when he starts sucking at your clit and you keen high in your throat. Wants to watch the way you grab at his hair and force him closer as you roll your hips and seek out your own undoing.
Right now, Vernon hands the phone to you. “There’s my pretty girl,” Soonyoung says, and your face grows hot—as hot as the hands that skim over your skin and move to take off your panties. Soonyoung loves this part—loves watching someone unwrap you like a present; loves the tension even when isn’t there for it—so you flip the camera so he can see. “Leave them on,” your boyfriend instructs. Vernon’s brows pinch together. “You know she wore that set just for you, so leave it on when you fuck her. Make a mess of it. Cum all over it and ruin it, and then maybe I’ll let you take my card to buy her a new one.”
Vernon’s eyes flutter closed, long lashes fanning across his ruddy cheeks, so fucking pretty.
Anticipation sinks its claws into you again. Feels like an eternity passes before Vernon’s hands start moving again. Before he presses the pads of his thumbs into your hips and the contact makes both of you gasp. Before he leans in closer and kisses all the places he’d left fingerprints. Kisses your stomach, hips, the tops of your thighs and down, down, down until he’s where you want him—until you can feel his breath against your cunt, goosebumps rising from the warmth.
You only tear your eyes away from him to look at Soonyoung. Even through the screen you can tell he’s growing restless: pupils blown wide, teeth worrying at his bottom lip, breathing unsteady. You reach for Vernon, thread your fingers through his hair and tug, and at his resulting whine Soonyoung flips his own camera. What greets you is an expanse of familiar tan skin, his defined abs, legs spread wide, cock curved and hard.
There isn’t an ounce of shame to be found as he palms at himself. Just a ghost of a touch before he squeezes at the base and groans. All the times you’ve watched him do this… you can imagine the way his head rolls back, lips parted, muscles tensing.
“You look so good,” you murmur, and there’s no telling who it’s directed at—because Soonyoung looks good, just as he always does, but Vernon is a vision.
Especially when he’s between your legs.
There’s a glimpse of a half-cocked smile before he flattens his tongue and delves between your folds, stealing the breath from your lungs. One stripe and then another, all parallel lines as he works you over. Wraps his arms around your hips and pulls you closer to his mouth, doubles his efforts, doesn’t pay any mind to the mess he’s making, both of the sheets and of you.
You tug harder at Vernon’s hair. Roll your hips in time with his tongue, both of you endlessly noisy. Vernon groans as he sucks at your clit and you feel the sparks like lightning. Feels like he’s making a mockery of you. Feels like all he knows is your pleasure. Feels like an eternity has passed since he’s worked you over like this, and Soonyoung must agree because he almost sounds whiny as he says, “God, I missed this. Missed seeing you two together.”
You dare a look. Soonyoung jerks himself slowly with a loose fist, drags it out, savors every second and shiver that dances up his spine. Hisses through his teeth when he gathers the precum at the tip and spreads it along the length of his shaft. You want to see his face. Want to see the way his dark hair falls into his eyes when he shudders and curves into himself, the crease that forms between his brows, his eyes when they’re glassy and unfocused.
But then Vernon does something with his mouth that has you crying out—a strangled sound halfway between shock and gratification. Has you mirroring the exact image you expected to see on Soonyoung’s face. There’s poetry in that, you think, and that’s the last thought you have before Vernon drags your orgasm from you and your world tilts on its axis.
When you come to, vision still out of focus and fuzzy around the edges, you’re covered in a thin sheen of sweat, your phone is lost somewhere in the duvet, and Vernon’s still between your legs.
You choke. Feel around desperately for your phone and can barely hold onto it, weak and trembling, all your energy drained. Try to clamp your thighs around Vernon’s head for some reprieve but he knows you too well, knows you can take it, so he forces them back open.
Bliss spreads like wildfire. Starts in your toes and works its way into your bloodstream. Feels like you’ve been carved out of kerosene and matchsticks. It’ll be Vernon, you know—he’ll be the catalyst, light the spark that consumes and overwhelms you.
Especially when he’s like this.
When you’re the only thing that exists to him. When he’d forego pleasure for the rest of his life if it meant drowning in your pussy and getting you off. When he pays no mind to your boyfriend’s obscene goading—“Can you taste me, Vernon-ah? Did she tell you I filled her up this morning? That it was so much it was leaking out of her?”—and stays focused on you. When he runs two fingers through your mess and presses them inside, right against the spot that nearly folds you in half, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, pressure mounting.
“Oh my god. Vernon, please, it’s too much, I’m gonna—”
You feel him smile against your cunt. Pulls back only far enough to bite at the juncture of your thigh and say, “I know you can take it,” in his hoarse voice. With lips that are covered in you. “You’re gonna come again, aren’t you, baby? And you’re gonna be a good girl and soak through these fucking sheets while your boyfriend has to jerk himself off.”
That’s exactly what happens.
The cord inside you snaps. Soonyoung swears as he watches you come again, body pulling taut, Vernon’s name spilling from your lips like a mantra. Vernon’s on you immediately, setting the phone on your nightstand and kissing you senseless. Lets you taste yourself and the way you claimed him. Slots his body between your legs, careful as he presses against you because he knows how oversensitive you get. Waits until the tremors subside and he can feel you tracing shapes against his back before he murmurs a quiet okay? into your ear.
It takes a second for you to nod, but you do.
Vernon looks to his right at your phone. “Still want her fully dressed, hyung? She’s made a pretty big mess already.”
Soonyoung laughs, breathy and a little disbelieving. He loves this part, too, when Vernon dishes back as good as he gets. Both of them know it’s not a competition and would never treat it as one, but Soonyoung can’t help himself sometimes. Loves to stir shit just because he can—because Vernon is younger and looks up to him, but also because you like Vernon and he enjoys teasing you just as much.
So Soonyoung laughs. Asks, “How are you feeling, pretty girl? You want him to fuck you?” and continues stroking himself, pace leisurely, cock glistening with spit and precum, balls tight.
He’s always affected.
And so are you. You nod. Readjust your body beneath Vernon’s so he can press in tighter, so you can wrap your legs around his waist and delight in the sounds he makes—first like the breath’s been punched out of him, then more intentional as the electricity ebbs away and settles into his bones. His fingers grip at your thigh, movements fluid as he rocks his hips, unconcerned with the stickiness seeping through the fabric of his briefs.
Vernon wants you every second of every single day, and he doesn’t care who knows it.
You move your hands to his face. Let your thumbs rest on the high points of his cheekbones and settle into the contours there. Press your lips to his and lick into his mouth, all teeth and tongue and no savoir-faire. Vernon responds in kind. Starts moving frenetic and mindless, vehemence making up for his lack of composure, swallowing everything you give him.
Fucks you up a little that he still tastes like you—that you’re not all that easy to rinse out.
“Shit,” he swears, slurring the word against your mouth, lips bitten red and swollen. “Need you so bad, baby, please.”
Your vision swims, the raw urgency in Vernon’s tone making everything look like television static. All you can do is nod, spread your legs wider, press your body into him and hope he knows what to do with it, but he needs you to say it. “Tell me,” he says, settling a hand around your throat. Not tight—just so he can feel your words, just so he knows they’re there. “Tell me you want me. Tell me how you want me to give it to you.”
“Want you. Wanna ride you,” you answer. “Wanna be able to look at you. So pretty, Nonie—you look so pretty when you cum, I wanna see it.”
Vernon swears again. Sits back and has his jeans and underwear pulled off before you can process what’s happening, rolls on a condom, and that’s where you meet him, in the center of the bed. You move into the space between his spread legs, drape your arms over his shoulders as your knees bracket his hips, spit into your hand and work it over his cock, thumbing at the head just to make him whine.
“Babe—”
And then you’re pulling your panties to the side and sinking down on it.
The stretch is overwhelming. Steals the air from your lungs. Has Vernon pressing his forehead to yours, sharing your breath, dimpling your hips with bruising fingerprints. “Slow,” he pleads, and you’d give him anything, so you kiss the spot just beneath his eye, say okay, okay, and turn your attention to Soonyoung.
Not far off from how you’d left him: touching himself with reverence, not an ounce of shame to be found; sounds spilling from his lips that sound like home. He doesn’t notice you watching, but it doesn’t matter, he’s a performer in every aspect of his life. Thrives when he’s under the spotlight, demanding everyone’s attention, all eyes on him. Sex is no different. Always goes into it with eyes wide open, so you’re not surprised when he feels yours on him. When he says, “What’s the matter, princess?”
Beneath you, Vernon’s starting to gather his bearings. Thrusts slow and shallow and groans. “Did you bring it?” you ask Soonyoung, trying to keep your voice steady as Vernon fucks into you.
“The—”
“Yes,” you interject, already knowing what he was going to ask. Shit, Vernon feels so good. “Get it out. Use it. Wanna see you cum that way.”
Soonyoung swears. Says, “Fuck—god, yeah, I’ll get it,” and disappears from the screen. Vernon’s lips move to your chest, your neck, your mouth. He’s moving in earnest, now—doesn’t care what he sounds like, that he’s devolved into staccato whines and half-syllables. Doesn’t care about the mess between your legs.
Doesn’t care that when Soonyoung comes back onto the screen, you’re wholly focused on him, grinning pleased and wicked. If you want him to work for it, he will. If you want him to give it to you so good you’re not even thinking about your boyfriend, that’s what he’s going to do. If you want him to fuck you so hard you can’t even speak, well, that’s the goal.
So he doubles his efforts. Plants his feet on the bed and uses the leverage to bury himself as deep in you as he can. He’s done this enough to know his angles, know how to have you dripping and shaking, but he wants to savor this. Wants to drag it out for you. Some sick, selfish part of him wants this to be the fuck you’re thinking about later as you’re about to drift to sleep even though you aren’t his to claim. Not like that, anyway. He can still paint you in bruises that match Soonyoung’s, undecipherable from one another. No telling what’s his work and what’s Vernon’s.
“Tell me what to do.”
Vernon glances sideways. Watches as his hyung dribbles lube all over his cock, slicks himself up. Glances at you and sees you watching. Sees the way your jaw ticks, your eyes darken. Can feel how endless your love is for Soonyoung and he wants to burn up.
But then you say, “Fuck yourself the way Vernonie’s fucking me,” and the words soothe over him like a balm. Even more so when Soonyoung listens; when he grabs the pocket pussy and works it slowly down his shaft, moaning long and drawn out the entire way.
“God, I’m about to fucking bust.” Soonyoung laughs. “Tell me how he’s fucking you, pretty girl. Bet it feels even better than this, huh? Bet he’s making you feel so good.”
Everyone’s about to make an early exit at this rate. Vernon tells (begs) him to shut up in so many words. Tries to focus on himself, thinks about every terrible thing in the world to stave it off, but the way you’re nodding along with Soonyoung’s words are hurtling him towards the end at record speed. The way you look at Vernon with constellations in your eyes. The way you’re reduced to mindless babbling, all your words slurring together as you say, “It’s so good. So good, Soonyoungie, he’s so deep, fucks me so good, god I’m gonna come again—”
Vernon panics, bites at your collar bone, knows he wouldn’t survive feeling you clench around his cock. Tells you, “Not yet,” even though he’s barely able to choke out the words; even though he can barely endure you now, cunt spasming, walls fluttering around him. The unbelievable white-hot heat, the vice grip. Fuck, he wants to do this every day. Wants to do this for the rest of his life.
And you must be able to tell. Must see how spaced out he looks, because you move your hands to the center of his chest and dig your nails in, urge him backwards until he’s propped up on one elbow. This is what Vernon sees when he closes his eyes, when it’s been months since he’s seen you and he’s cumming all over his fist: the lines of his own body, the coarse strip of hair that leads from his stomach to where your bodies connect; you on top of him, hips sinuous and sinful as you circle them.
You put on a show of your own. Move your hands to his knees and spread your legs wider. Vernon’s cock looks obscene inside of you, trapped beneath your lace panties, so he grabs your phone, makes sure Soonyoung can see what he’s seeing. Makes sure Soonyoung can see the sheen your wetness leaves on his skin as you grind back and forth on him. Makes sure Soonyoung can hear the slapping of your and Vernon’s skin, the way your pussy squelches, how lewd everything sounds in the still air of the bedroom the two of you share.
“Jesus—fuck,” Soonyoung says down the line, voice metallic and fucked out. “You two are so goddamn hot together. Make her come, Vernon-ah, and then I wanna see her covered in you. Wanna see you ruin my pretty girl.”
Vernon shudders and nearly folds in on himself. Grabs your hip to slow your movements, refusing to get off before you, but you’re determined. Your grin is devilish as you move his hand to your clit and tell him to get to work. As you lean forward briefly to kiss him before you’re moving in earnest again, more intentional than before, and it’s all Vernon can do to stay conscious. All of it’s too much: the way you look above him, head thrown back, the marks he’d left on your throat; the way you’re able to handle both of them at once, riding Vernon into the mattress while you talk Soonyoung over the edge, the most filthy words spilling out of your mouth.
The way you gasp as Vernon thumbs circles against your clit and reach for his hand, trying to ground yourself as your pussy clenches, as you barely have time to stammer out the words before you’re coming on his cock.
“Shit, shit, shit.” Vernon pulls out, almost cries at no longer being enveloped in your heat, pulls off the condom and fists his cock once, twice, and then watches, entranced, as he does what his hyung said and covers you in cum.
Your tits, your stomach, the fabric of your panties.
For a moment, everything is quiet, everyone still coming down and trying to catch their breath. You’re spent, exhausted and satiated in ways you haven’t been in months. Every muscle in your body feels overworked. Your throat feels raw. Every inch of skin that’s bruised feels like a branding iron, and it is, you suppose.  Soonyoung’s, Vernon’s, it doesn’t matter—you wear them both.
“Don’t wash those,” comes Soonyoung’s voice.
It takes you a second to realize what he means. “My panties?” you ask, shock apparent. You’d known he was a freak, of course, but the depths of his perversion continue to surprise you. “Soonyoung…”
“Don’t kink shame me, princess, I’m covered in my own jizz and I need another shower. I came so hard I think I had religious visions. How’re you feeling, Vernon-ah?”
The man in question doesn’t answer. You’d think he was asleep with his eyes open if you knew he was capable of it, but that’s not what’s going on. Vernon’s fixated on you. Can’t tear his eyes off of you and the cum that’s drying into your skin, and you know you shouldn’t, that you should give him a break, but there’s no fun in that, so you trail your fingers through the mess on your stomach and suck them into your mouth.
“Yeah, don’t need to ask after that. Goddamn. I’m gonna go shower before you get me hard again. Good luck with her.”
The call disconnects. In the aftermath, the silence is almost stifling, almost makes you feel a sense of guilt that’s entirely undeserved, but then Vernon’s sitting up and crowding your space, hands behind your back as he works at the knots he finds there. Pulls you in closer. Presses a spun-sugar kiss to your forehead that makes your heart skip a beat.
The thing is, though: he doesn’t stay.
It’s not a rule. It’s not something Soonyoung requested to keep some semblance of boundaries in your relationship. He doesn’t care, and neither do you, but Vernon does. Doesn’t want to overstep and muddy the lines. Doesn’t want to make it seem like more than it is, and you’ve always been fine with that, but something about this time feels different. Strikes you someplace deep, hidden away, tucked behind your ribs. Vernon runs you a bath and changes the sheets while you’re soaking your aching muscles and when you’re tucked into bed, he presses another kiss to your forehead, your eyelids, the tip of your nose, the corner of your mouth. Promises to text you later in the week.
And then he lets himself out.
You’re still awake an hour later when your phone lights up with a string of texts, and you force yourself not to think about what it means that you’re disappointed it isn’t Vernon.
Soonyoung: Going to sleep. The two of u wore me out ㅋㅋㅋ Soonyoung: I’ll text u in the morning. Got an early day tomorrow 😭 Soonyoung: Love u baby. Sleep tight ❤️
Tumblr media
With Soonyoung in Paris, it’s hard to make the time difference work.
Seven hours usually isn’t a problem—it’s worse when he goes to the Americas, for example—but it’s been weeks since your technological ménage à trois and you aren’t feeling any less unsettled. All you want to do is talk to him. Ask him what the hell is going on with you, why you can’t seem to shake this, what it all means, but it just never works out.
Not the right time. Not enough time. Soonyoung often has his own plans that keep him occupied until the early hours of the morning wherever he is, and by then he’s too exhausted and you’ve been awake for hours, already well into the monotony of your day.
Still, it eats at you. Makes you feel guilty in ways you can’t rationalize. You know you haven’t done anything wrong. Haven’t done anything you haven’t done plenty of times before; haven’t done anything Soonyoung isn’t also doing when he’s not around to answer your calls. And that’s fine—even though it’s unconventional to most, you love the dynamic the two of you have. Wouldn’t change it for anything except Soonyoung himself, so you know he’s not the point of contention.
No, it’s you—you’re the problem here.
Something’s changed, but whatever it is isn’t all that keen to let you in on the secret yet.
So you do your best to push it down and swallow it. You go to work. You meet your friends for dinner and drinks. You suffer through your gym sessions just to give the anxiety and jitters someplace to go. You clean your and Soonyoung’s apartment top to bottom until there’s not a speck of dust to be found and all the countertops start to squeak. You go shopping and charge whatever you want to Soonyoung’s credit card because he’d want you to.
None of it works.
It’s no wonder, then, that you break by the time Soonyoung gets to Paris. That you’re sending up flares and paying little attention to the time difference. That you text him—
You: Can you make some time to call me today? You: I don’t care about the time. You: It’s nothing bad, I promise. Just need/want to talk to you.
—and expect something, anything, in return: the familiarity of his tone, his overuse of emojis, the way he always calls on FaceTime and always greets you barefaced and with a relieved smile, like you’re the only thing he wants to see at the end of a long day. You expect him to say anything for my girl—or, at the very least, can’t today baby 🙁 I’m so sorry, but I’ll have time tomorrow and I’ll call first thing, ok ??
You don’t get any of that.
What you get is silence.
Your texts go unanswered. He doesn’t call. You double-check your calendar just to confirm you hadn’t gotten the date confused, but he doesn’t have a show tonight. Rehearsal and a team dinner, maybe, but nothing that should make him so unavailable to you.
Well, except one very obvious thing.
There’s a flashbang of hurt you immediately try to tamper down. Soonyoung can’t read your mind. He’s never ignored you when you’ve needed him or given you reason to believe he’d do something like this intentionally and maliciously—not to mention that the arrangement the two of you have has never been an issue before, so it’s nothing to get upset over. You know it’s nothing to get upset over, but knowing doesn’t suck the poison out.
A temporary lapse in communication is all this is. You’ve survived worse.
It’s just—
This shapeless, undefinable thing that’s clawed its way inside of you isn’t going anywhere. And you can deal with the stopgap emotions until you’re able to put a name to it—the anger and confusion, the abstract betrayal—but it’s always easiest to carry burdens with two sets of hands, is all.
Hours tick by. What was two hours without a response turns into four; four turns into six turns into you readying yourself for bed and spending the night tossing and turning, checking your phone every time you awake in the middle of the night. When your alarm goes off at eight o’clock and there’s still nothing, all those ugly feelings come swimming back to the surface.
Your first call rings and rings until it goes to voicemail.
So does the second.
Soonyoung answers the third out of breath, voice gravelly. A woman’s laughter greets you before he can, and for the first time ever, it makes you sick to your stomach. Makes you wonder what the fuck you’re doing. Has your hands trembling, all your words stuck in your throat, frustrated tears pricking at the corners of your eyes.
Another twinkling laugh that your boyfriend responds to with a husky one of his own. “Hello? Hi, baby, I’m a little—”
Busy, he’s going to say. You’ve gathered as much. Busy is laughing in your ear, probably has her hands all over him, and it’s always been like this, the sharing and the nonexistence of possessiveness, but you come first. That’s the rule. Both of you come first to one another, so busy isn’t acceptable. Busy has resentment biting at your heels. Has your blood pressure spiking, your skin flushing hot.
Has you cutting him off, saying, “So busy you couldn’t answer my fucking texts?” with so much animosity all noise at the other end of the line immediately ceases.
You hear footsteps and the shutting of a door, the turn of a lock. “Okay, I’m alone,” he murmurs softly; you wish it did anything to comfort you. “What’s going on? Talk to me.”
A laugh of your own, derisive and disbelieving. “Yeah, that’s what I’ve been trying to do.”
You’re not about to spill your guts when Busy is in the next room over touching herself so she’s primed and ready to go when your boyfriend ends the call, goes back into the bedroom and says, sorry about that, and climbs back on top of her. You’re not about to spill your guts and feel like an inconvenience.
So you scoff and shake your head, say, “You know what, Soonyoung? Don’t even worry about it. Go back to fucking whoever the fuck she is and forget I even called.”
“Baby, come on, wait—”
You’re not about to spill your guts, so you rewrite the script.
You end the call. You ignore the texts that follow.
You text Vernon and ask if he’s free after work.
He is.
Tumblr media
Vernon gets done work a little after ten.
You get off the train a few stops early and decide to walk the rest of the way. It’s been so long since you’ve done this. Since you’ve breathed in the smell of the samgyaetang and dakgalbi restaurants, the tteokbokki and bungeoppang from the street food vendors. Since you’ve thought the neon lights of Hongdae Street were going to blind you and shielded your eyes. Since you’ve walked by groups of friends posing for selfies in the middle of the sidewalk, apple cheeks from wide smiles pressed together; couples doubled over in laughter as they try to jump on one another’s backs. Since you’ve watched patrons stumble out of bars and clubs with queues to get in, faces flushed from the alcohol they’ve already consumed.
Vernon lives in Mapo, in an artsy high-rise in Seogyo-dong. New construction that’s meant to look much older, meant to resemble the industrial loft apartments found in older American cities, warehouses made irrelevant as the 21st century moved in and took hold. They’re all exposed brick, twenty-pane windows, concrete floors, neo-expressionist paintings hung in the lobby.
A block away, a bingsu restaurant is closed until the next afternoon, but it’s what lies beneath that piques your interest: a basement rock bar, show flyers plastered all over the door, live music pounding the pavement and spilling onto the sidewalk.
You’re in the lungs of the city, and it’s every bit as alive as you expected—and hoped—it would be.
You feel at home here, surrounded by people and nightlife and unrelenting noise. Where you and Soonyoung live isn’t dissimilar, just different—more refined and inhibited, more concerned with appearances than letting loose. You’ve gotten good at rubbing elbows with those types of people, as necessary and inevitable as it is, but sometimes you just miss the unpolished grime of ordinary people.
Vernon’s outside waiting for you when you reach his building.
Hat pulled low over his eyes. An oversized black hoodie that drowns his lithe frame, makes him look smaller than he is. Face lit up by the glow from his phone. A lollipop stuck in his mouth that he presses into the fat of his cheek when he looks up, sees you, and smiles.
“Hi,” he greets you, arms twitching at his sides, unsure of what to do—what’s okay, what isn’t. If he’s allowed to be affectionate with you in public. If anyone can know, even though you’re no one to these people and he’s as out of the spotlight as you are.
So you make the decision for him. Place a hand on his waist, lean in and press a kiss to his cheek. When you pull back, his cheeks are the same shade of cherry red as his lips and tongue. He ducks his head, tries to hide it, but there might as well be a flashing sign above his head to signal his embarrassment. “Oh,” he says quietly, touching the spot where you’d kissed him.
You swallow. The Vernon standing in front of you is a stark contrast to the one you fall into bed with. This one is all soft, rounded edges: shy, chivalrous, almost self-conscious—the kind that wouldn’t bruise if you bumped into him. You try to ignore the way your heart is hammering away in your chest, but the duality is making your head spin.
“Do you want to grab a drink first, or should we just…” He trails off, coughing to cover himself when all you do is quirk an eyebrow just to see if you can get him to blush again. “There’s a pretty cool LP bar down that way, if you’d be into that sorta thing? But I also have vinyl at my place, so I guess it doesn’t—”
You know laughing will only mortify him more, but you can’t help it. “Are you nervous?”
“No,” comes his automatic response.
“Are you sure?” you tease, watching as his fingers—covered to the second knuckle by his sleeves—worry insistently at the fabric of his hoodie. He flushes again, mouth opening and closing around words that don’t materialize, and it’s almost painful how endeared you are by him. “Come on, then,” you say, deciding to put him out of his misery, “show me this pretty cool bar.”
It’s a short walk, only a few blocks, but Vernon sets a slow pace and holds your hand anyway. Neither of you acknowledge that his is sweat-slick, and you can tell he’s thankful for this bit of reprieve. Must help him settle, because it isn’t long before he starts yapping away, animated and buoyant. He talks about work, about the album he’s mastering and how he hasn’t yet gotten the sidechain compression on the bass where he wants it. Tells you about a group the company recently put together that he’s excited about and thinks could be really successful.
“I don’t see them much since they’re always at practice,” he explains, slowing further as you approach a convenience store, “but when they have free time some of ‘em like to sit in the studio and watch me work. This GS25 gave me a black eye once.”
“What?”
He sounds straight out of a nature documentary as he tells you the story. How he’d wanted convenience store ramen because they had a 1+1, and on the way decided he needed a Yonsei bread, too, except he was piss drunk and didn’t realize the doors weren’t automatic, so yeah—hence the black eye. And it’s not particularly funny, but you laugh until your stomach hurts anyway; laugh until both of you are off-kilter from it, shoulders knocking into one another, tears blurring your vision and making the city look crystalline.
You laugh all the way to the bar, and Vernon only lets go of you to open the door and help you inside, hand reassuring and warm when it moves to the small of your back.
A two-seater table is open in the far corner. You sit with your back to the wall and a Blondie poster above your head, content to take in the view. Vernon’s content to let you. Asks what you’d like to drink and doesn’t bat an eye when you request a midori sour. You throw him an exaggerated wink as you say, “If you ask them to put a cherry in it, I’ll show you a magic trick.”
Vernon nearly cums on the spot.
But he does as you say. Returns to the table with two drinks and a pencil and paper. “For your song requests,” he explains when he sees you eyeing it.
“Thank you,” you say, taking your midori sour from him. “What are you gonna request? And what are you drinking?”
“It’s a Coke and something,” he answers, “but I’m not telling you what.” You roll your lips to keep from laughing. As if you couldn’t smell the coconut from across the bar. As if you can’t smell it on him now, when all you can think about is if you’ll be able to taste it on him later when he’s licking into your mouth. “I think you promised me a magic trick.”
A group of American girls taught you this in university, back when you were a starry-eyed freshman completely out of your comfort zone, friendless, more wallflower than functioning human. You just need a party trick, one of them had said, something to break the ice, and that’s how you learned to tie a cherry stem with your tongue.
Just like all those impressionable, hormone-riddled college boys, Vernon is stunned when you stick out your tongue to present it to him. Gets that dazed, faraway look in his eyes; has to clear his throat to get his lungs working again. Turns the tables on you when he reaches out and grabs it, putting it in his pocket for safekeeping, and then it’s you who feels like they’ve been punched in the chest.
It’s maddening, how oblivious he is to the effect he has on you.
“Did I ever tell you I was born in New York?” He drums the pencil against the table. Looks around the bar that’s grown steadily busier. “I moved here when I was five so I don’t really remember much, but it’s always felt like this huge part of me, so I went through this phase a few years ago—read a ton of books on the history of the music scene there, listened to all the albums they said were influential.”
You jot down some songs. “And? What was your verdict?”
He takes a sip of his drink. Laughs a little as he scratches at the back of his neck. “I got really into Tom Tom Club,” he answers. “You know Talking Heads, right? Tom Tom Club was the side project of the drummer and the bassist of that band. Husband and wife.”
Over the speakers, a bluesy folk song starts playing, soft and melodic. You’re not as musically inclined as your boyfriend or the man across from you, but you’re still able to be moved by it. Still able to appreciate in others when they love something so much it becomes tangible. When a bluesy folk song starts playing in a bar and it brings a smile to Vernon’s face. When he talks about artists and albums he’s discovered and speaks with all the reverence of an archaeologist digging up ancient riches thought to be long-forgotten. When you glance at the songs you’ve written down and don’t have to worry that they won’t be cool enough, because everyone here just loves music, no matter what form it takes; are able to find something to appreciate everywhere they look.
“Talking Heads had already put out, like, four or five albums I think by the time Tom Tom Club formed,” Vernon continues. His drink is almost gone. “But David Byrne had released some solo stuff by then with Brian Eno, so they wanted to do something, too, and what they made was this really funky, kind of unexpected new wave album.
“They did some really weird stuff production-wise—103 bpm when everyone else was doing 120, deliberately tuning Tina Weymouth’s bass to 150 hertz, using a really crunchy synth. I find myself going back to it every time I get stuck, mostly because it’s the sort of thing you can listen to and feel how much they loved making music.” He pauses. Almost looks horrified when he sees there’s nothing left in his glass but half-melted ice. “I—oh my god, I’m sorry, I can’t believe I’ve been talking your ear off about this.”
Head tilted to the side, you smile. “We’re in a music bar,” you deadpan. “I’d go so far as to say we’re in the perfect place for you to talk my ear off about this.”
“Yeah, but—” You give him a look that has him holding his hands up. “Okay, okay! I’ll go refill our drinks since it’s the least I can do. Do you have your…?”
That aforementioned smile morphs into something more mischievous when you hand him your slip of paper. You watch as he looks it over, nods at the picks he thinks were in good taste: “Dreams” by The Cranberries, “Don’t Push It Don’t Force It” by Leon Haywood, “Smalltown Boy” by Bronski Beat, “When I Come Around” by Green Day just to take the piss out of Vernon, who seems to have an endless collection of faded, worn Green Day t-shirts with loose necklines. Then, you watch as he gets to the last song on your list and his brows furrow.
He looks up at you. Even against the dark backdrop of the bar, against the red green blue lights casting technicolor shapes across his forehead, his cheeks, you can tell Vernon is stunned. Can see how wide his pupils have blown.
There, at the bottom of your list, is “Fantasy” by Mariah Carey.
Arguably the most well-known song to sample “Genius of Love” by Tom Tom Club.
Tumblr media
Vernon’s apartment has three bedrooms.
One is used as a home studio, with a massive L-shaped desk that nearly takes up the entire room. In the middle, a laptop hooked up to a massive curved monitor with immaculate resolution, flanked on each side by monitor speakers. Stereo receiver. Preamps and input patch bays. A midi controller and a drum machine.
The rest of the room is taken up by instruments. An upright piano against one wall, clearly purchased secondhand; beside it, a two-tiered stand containing a keyboard and analog synthesizer. Two electric guitars, one acoustic, one bass. More microphones and over-ear headphones than you’ve ever seen in a single room.
Another resembles the LP bar: two walls of floor-to-ceiling built-ins that house his extensive vinyl collection, sorted first by genre then alphabetically. More records sit in milk crates on the floor, waiting to be catalogued and put away. To the right, on the only remaining wall that isn’t fully windows, sits a vintage credenza, most likely Japanese mid-century. You don’t have to ask—just by looking at it, you can tell Vernon’s hi-fi setup is top of the line, each item carefully chosen after hours of research and trial and error. Two plush armchairs, angled toward one another. Colorful shag rug.
His actual bedroom contains none of those things, but there are still touches of him everywhere.
Framed prints from his favorite artists and films. A concerning number of plain white t-shirts hung on a chrome clothing rack. On his nightstand, a well-used Replica candle (Jazz Club; smells like him) sits atop a stack of books with neon spines: Virgil Abloh. Nike. ICONS, Sofia Coppola Archive, Yoshitomo Nara. There’s a lamp on his dresser meant to look like entrance beacons of the New York City subway. Above his bed hangs a neon sign of Basquiat’s Beat Bop album cover, and on the floor, a black and white checkered rug.
As for the rest—well, you hadn’t been given much time to admire it before Vernon was laying you in the middle of the bed and kissing you breathless.
(It does taste like coconut when he licks into your mouth.)
And it isn’t like you needed a reminder—you never do with Vernon—but it serves as one anyway. That the two of you spent the last few hours of a Friday night drinking together in a bar, laughing at one another’s song requests, laughing at Vernon’s drinks mixed with coconut rum, laughing in general. That it’d taken a few rounds, but after the laughter faded and he plucked up the courage, he asked about your and Soonyoung’s relationship: how you met, how it started, how it works. That you answered all his questions because there was only curiosity beneath them.
That he paid your tab and held your hand as you left, giddy and eager to get back to his place. That when the two of you reached an intersection, no walking sign lit up, he pressed his chest to your back and wrapped his arms around your shoulders, pressed a kiss to the top of your head.
That when you passed the GS25, you cracked a joke and asked Vernon if he wanted to stop and get ramen and Yonsei bread.
That he’d clenched his jaw and sent you a look that was pure heat; grabbed you by the waist and leaned in close, whispered in your ear, “I’ve been ready to bust in my fucking pants since you decided to torture me with that cherry, so I’m not doing a fucking thing that isn’t taking you back to my place and making you come over and over.”
Now here you are.
Vernon’s pace is bruising. It’s frenzied and unpredictable, like he’s trying to prove a point. What it is, you don’t know, but you find it hard to care when he’s like this. When he sheds his shyness like a second skin and is brazen in the way he wants you. When you’ve crossed the threshold of his bedroom and he makes it clear selfishness doesn’t exist here—that all you have to do is lay claim to what he’s willing to give.
And maybe that’s the thing: you can’t put a name to what you want. “Everything” feels too heavy, too much. When it’s exactly what’s on offer, it feels like the weight of the world. I couldn’t possibly ask for that, you think, and Vernon is right behind you asking, Why can’t you?
So you’ll take it, for now. You’ll let Vernon’s deft fingers undress you with reverence and you’ll claw at his back and help him pull his hoodie over his head. You’ll revel in his proximity; how it never, ever feels like he’s close enough. You’ll steal the breath from his lungs and wrap your legs around his waist to keep him draped over you like chiffon. And the first time your phone vibrates you’ll ignore it. The second and third times, too.
When it doesn’t let up, Vernon pulls back. Asks, “Is that…? Should I grab it?”
You only have a split-second to decide how things are going to play out—not only this, right here, but everything that comes after. You and Soonyoung come first to one another, but you still feel scorned. A bit petty. Hi, baby, I’m a little busy, still feels like a bruise; has hurt coursing you like it came from a blood bag.
So you thread your fingers through his hair—impossibly soft; the color of molten chocolate—until they’re resting at the back of his neck. Bring his mouth back to yours and let the taste of him transport you someplace else. Vernon groans as he fits his hands to the curve of your waist.
Your phone is still ringing. Vernon opens his mouth and you shake your head. “No,” you answer, voice unwavering, “this one’s just for us.” He stares down at you. Everything he’s feeling shows clearly on his face, but it’s still undecipherable: the push and pull of the tide, always changing. “Kiss me.”
He does. Whatever fire had consumed him earlier has cooled off considerably, replaced only with the need for closeness. Every press of his mouth against your body is delicate. Every brush of his fingertips and knuckles against your skin is tender. When he kisses down your body and makes you come with his tongue, it isn’t booming fireworks but a quiet gasp into the crook of your elbow.
When he rolls on a condom and presses into you, he twines your fingers together again, and they aren’t sweaty. When he rests his forehead on your shoulder, the words he speaks against you are full of velvet praise. When he moves his hips, the sound of his skin against yours reminds you of a symphony: adagios bookended by scherzos, culminating in a shared finale that leaves you both glowing and euphoric.
Tumblr media
Four a.m. looks different from Vernon’s apartment.
More down to earth, not as deep into the clouds. You’ve called Seoul home for the entirety of your adult life, but you’re still learning its secrets. Here, on Vernon’s side of the city, it’s more lively. Sleeps less. You watch as dot-sized people duck in and out of 24/7 shops; as groups of friends converge and separate like starling murmuration. You watch through bleary eyes as the city lights start to blur together.
This is where Vernon finds you, sitting on his living room floor, knees tucked against your chest.
Wordlessly, he sits beside you. Stretches his legs out, hands planted on the rug behind him. He’s close enough that you can feel the warmth still stuck to his skin, see every breath he takes from the corner of your eye. And you think you should say something—maybe apologize if you woke him—but four a.m. is built for silence.
Minutes pass. The traffic signals go through their sequence, green yellow red green yellow. The stream of dot-sized people remains steady. The man beside you is steady, too, but he’s also perceptive, and usually it’s a perception that lets you initiate, come closer once you’re ready, doesn’t push. Not this time. This time, he turns to face you and studies your profile. Must notice something, because his eyes narrow, perfect brows pinching in the middle. “You okay?” You nod. Give him a smile you hope is convincing. Four a.m. is a lot of things, but it doesn’t feel like the time or place for this kind of revelation.
Because you like him.
Something of this magnitude should feel world-altering, you think, but it doesn’t. Even if it was subconscious, you’ve known this, so it feels the same as when you look at the sky and see it’s blue, when you look at the grass and it’s green—the universe as advertised and in perfect working order. The way things are meant to be.
But you aren’t sure where the lines are drawn anymore, or if there’s anything left of them at all. Both you and Soonyoung have been here before: feelings that came out of nowhere, hookups that left a more lasting impression than others, the occasional short-term fling. All of it was within the boundaries of your relationship, but something about this—about Vernon—feels different. Feels like something you don’t want to lose.
You suck in a deep breath. “I’m okay,” you confirm, “I just… there are things I need to talk to Soonyoung about, I think.”
Vernon nods. “I figured as much with all the phone calls.”
And because it feels like something you don’t want to lose, you need to be honest. “We got into an argument yesterday morning, before I texted you. It wasn’t—I don’t even know if I’d actually call it an argument, really, because I just got pissed and hung up, but.” You sigh. Place your chin on top of your knees. “I needed to tell you that, because I don’t want it to seem like I used you. It’s not like that for me with you, but I also can’t lie and say I’m not still stung about it.”
Vernon hums. Asks, “Did you want to hurt him?”
“No,” you answer immediately, because it’s true. You never want to hurt him. “I know the relationship me and him have doesn’t make sense to a lot of people. Most people, probably. It works for us, though, and because it’s always worked, I’m not always sure what to do when it doesn’t.” A sigh. “I’m not jealous, you know? I love him, and I love that other people love him. I don’t want someone else’s normal.”
A half-smile ghosts across Vernon’s face. “I’m sensing a but coming.”
“No but.” You laugh. “Well, maybe a but—ever since you left a few weeks ago, I’ve just felt… off? I couldn’t put my finger on it. I couldn’t shake this feeling I’d done something wrong, and I tried talking to Soonyoung about it but we couldn’t make the time difference work, so I texted him and asked him to make time, but he never responded, so I called him yesterday morning. I’m sure you can guess where this is going.”
“Mm, yeah,” comes his simple reply.
“I overreacted, and I need to apologize for it, but I wasn’t ready to have the conversation until I figured out what was weighing on me.”
“And?” His fingers inch closer to yours. “Did you figure it out?”
You place yours over them. “Yeah, I did.”
Tumblr media
Vernon had gotten called into the studio just after eleven.
Both of you had tried holding onto the last dregs of excitement of waking up together for the first time. Tried blinking the exhaustion out of your eyes and showing some semblance of life as you danced around one another, brushing your teeth and getting dressed. Vernon paid for your ride home and kissed you goodbye at the door, but not before promising it’d all get figured out.
The drive takes you down streets lined with cherry blossoms in full bloom, petals covering the asphalt, blowing in the breeze. Morning doesn’t often find you philosophical, but there’s something comforting about the changing of the seasons. Winter will always give way to spring in the same way everything will always work out, just like Vernon had promised, and it makes you feel light, finally unburdened, so you dig your phone from your bag.
You: I’ll be home soon You: I know it’s early where you are, but I’m around if you’re up and want to talk
Soonyoung doesn’t answer, but this doesn’t surprise you—the message just sits there, undelivered.
So you thank the driver when he drops you outside your apartment. Without much else to do, you stop into the grocery store to grab a few things, including a bundle of yellow and pink flowers, and the café next to your building after that, where you order something strong and not watered down. You soak up the sun on your skin, let it warm you from the inside out, and after half your coffee’s gone you start to feel human again.
This only lasts as long as it takes to get to your apartment and open the door.
Because there’s your boyfriend asleep on the couch. Soonyoung, whose mouth is hanging open and is snoring lightly. Soonyoung, who’s supposed to be in Europe. Soonyoung, whose phone is laying on the floor, halfway under the couch. Soonyoung, who startles awake when you call his name and punctuate it with a question mark.
Soonyoung, who realizes it’s you and crosses the living room in milliseconds. Who pulls you into his arms before you can breathe life into another question. Who peppers kisses all over your face and sighs when you thumb away the tears beneath his eyes simply because you’re touching him. Who presses his forehead to yours, content to hold you, and you, who fists your hand in the fabric of his shirt, content to let him.
Once the shock wears off, you realize you’re still holding the flowers. Say, “Let me just…” as you gesture at the bouquet. “Then we can talk?”
He’s reluctant to let you go, but he nods anyway. Doesn’t say a thing about the dozens of flowers already covering the kitchen island. When you spin around, his cheeks are dusted pink, teeth worrying at his bottom lip. “I ordered them to be delivered first thing this morning,” he explains. “Well, no—I ordered them yesterday, but they couldn’t deliver that many on such short notice. They also thought it was fake, since I was ordering them from France, so I had to call them, but—”
“They’re beautiful,” you whisper, rubbing a rose petal between your fingers. “Thank you.”
“I panicked. I thought you were breaking up with me.” You don’t mean to laugh, but one tumbles out anyway. Soonyoung pouts around a smile he tries to tamper down, doesn’t take any offense because he, too, knows how absurd it sounds.
“Why would I ever do that?”
He nods his head in the direction of the couch—his favorite place to have these kinds of talks. Says having serious discussions standing up gives him heartburn. Really, you suspect it’s so he has pillows within grabbing distance for when he inevitably starts crying and needs to cover his face in embarrassment, but you’ll give him this. You’ll sit in your usual spot and wait as he sits in his, and then you’ll stretch out and place your feet in his lap like you always do. And he’ll try to apologize first like he always does because he can’t stand things being tense between you, even when it’s your fault.
Today, though, you don’t let him.
“I owe you an apology,” you say, and you want to laugh again at the shocked look on his face, that he can’t believe you beat him to the punch, but you don’t. “I shouldn’t have reacted that way. It was out of line and I’m sorry. You didn’t deserve it.”
“I did a little,” he snarks, all self-deprecation. “I am never, ever too busy for you, and I made you feel like I was.”
“I know.” He moves to protest; you hold up a hand to stop him. “Just let me try to explain this. After Vernon left a few weeks ago, everything felt really off. I had this overwhelming sense of guilt, like I’d done something horrible and I couldn’t figure out what it was, because it’s not like I’d crossed any boundaries, you know? Everything was above board. But I wanted to talk to you about it in case you knew something I didn’t, and then we couldn’t—”
“You like him.” Soonyoung says this as a declaration rather than a question. He says this with a shit-eating grin on his face. He says this as if he’s an old philosopher imparting ancient wisdom upon you, like he’s predicted historical events and has yet to be wrong. “You do, don’t you?”
“I—yeah, but how did you know that? How long have you known that?”
He laughs. “Baby, it’s been obvious to everyone except the two of you since that first night.” You sputter, ready to defend your own honor—Soonyoung’s album release party feels like ages ago now, so surely you would’ve been able to put two and two together before now if what he’s saying were true? “I know you,” he adds, tone far more serious and gentle. “I know what you’re like when you have feelings for someone, remember? I’ve watched you fall in and out of love; not only with me, but—”
You gasp and nudge him in the ribs with your foot. “First of all, I have never fallen out of love with you. Don’t even joke about that—”
“Yes, ma’am.” Soonyoung salutes you sarcastically. Captures your foot and acts like he’s going to tickle you just to get a rise.
“Soonyoung, don’t—you know how ticklish I am! I won’t be able to control my body and I’ll kick you in the ribs or the dick or whatever and hurt you and you’ll get all upset! Also, we are in the middle of a serious conversation here! Stop derailing!”
“I’m not even doing anything,” he lies. “Please continue.”
With a groan (and a very deadly stare), you convince him to stop fucking around. He doesn’t release you entirely, but he forgoes the threats of tickling to press his thumbs into the arch of your foot instead. It works. In an instant, you’re calm, half-melted into the fabric of the couch.
“I went out with him last night.” You swallow, feeling the guilt creep in again. Soonyoung digs in deeper. “I texted him after I hung up on you. I didn’t intend for it to be one, but it very much turned into a date. I slept there.”
“Did you have fun?”
“Yes,” you answer honestly. Soonyoung pulls you closer, moves his hands to your calf and works at the muscle there. “I didn’t tell him.” You don’t know whose sake you’re saying this for—if it’s for Soonyoung or you or even Vernon—but it feels important to admit. To acknowledge that Soonyoung still comes first to you; that, as chaotic as things feel, one thing hasn’t changed. “Wanted to talk to you first.”
“Okay,” he replies breezily. “Let’s talk, then, pretty girl. Let’s figure it out.”
And you do.
The two of you talk for hours. Mostly apologies and promises to do better, but Soonyoung wants to hear all the perverse details of your night spent at Vernon’s apartment. Can’t help himself. Laughs when you scold him for getting hard, but you’re laughing, too. He asks if you want to date him—properly, not only when you’re feeling spiteful—and you ask if it’d be okay if you did. Briefly, you wonder if such a question is presumptuous. After all, you haven’t talked to Vernon, haven’t put your feelings into plaintext, but then you think back to the way he’d touched you last night and come to the conclusion it isn’t.
The two of you talk about the future. Soonyoung makes a point to revisit the original agreement; needs to make sure the two of you are on the same page. “It’s okay if you don’t want this anymore,” he assures you. “I just want you to be happy.”
There’s something in his tone that has you eyeing him. “Do you still want this? You’ve never floated the idea of closing the relationship before.”
“I had a near-death experience,” he jokes. “You know how they say your entire life flashes before your eyes right before you die? That’s all I could think about on the flight home—that it’d be my fault if you left and I’d deserve it because I was selfish; that no one I’ve been with could ever come close to you and none of it would’ve been worth it.”
Everything’s starting to sound waterlogged again. Soonyoung takes you into his arms when you crowd his end of the couch and fit yourself against his side. “If you just want it to be the three of us, that’s more than enough for me.” You press a kiss to his shoulder. “Or we can decide later when I feel less like a deer about to get destroyed by a car.”
You snort. Say, “You can decide. Whatever you want is okay with me. I know it’d be a big adjustment for you.”
“Don’t say what you think I want to hear.”
“I’m not,” you affirm. “I’m really, truly, one-hundred-percent okay with whatever you want to do, even if, like, fifty-five-percent of that is because I’m way less enthusiastic about butt stuff than you—”
“Hey!”
With another shared laugh, the air is cleared. Together, the two of you erase the existing lines and draw new ones. Talk about what it would look like for two to become three. Has another moment of self-doubt and apologizes that he is who he is, that he can’t love you in public the way he desperately wants to, the way you deserve to be loved out in the open. “You love me in the ways you can,” you tell him, “and they’re more than enough because they come from you.”
You talk until the sky begins to darken and the conversation devolves into nonsense. Until Soonyoung realizes he never plugged his phone into the charger and his team’s probably in a panic. Until his stomach rumbles and he suggests ordering a ton of food for delivery, except he really does mean a ton, and when you ask him who’s possibly going to eat it all his cheeks redden and he says, sheepish and a little nervous, “I thought we could invite Vernonie over?”
Another playful groan. “You’re back home for—what, barely 48 hours?—and your main concern is having another threesome?”
“And if I say yes?”
You text Vernon and ask if he’s free after work.
He is.
Tumblr media
If you’ve made it this far, thank you so much for reading! Sharing and reblogging my work is the best way to show you enjoyed it, but I also accept any and all feedback and screaming in my inbox. <3
258 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 1 day ago
Text
okay... i think my phone just glitched😭 but you guys if you see any glitches or errors on my posts please lmk!!
did warning signal's "read more" just vanish?? why is tumblr gligching so much omfgjsjrjd
3 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 1 day ago
Text
did warning signal's "read more" just vanish?? why is tumblr glitching so much omfgjsjrjd
3 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 2 days ago
Text
Clarity (k.mg) TEASER
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Mingyu doesn't want to pay you any mind. To him, you're just another girl that'll get her heart broken by his dumb best friend.
Why would he care, right? He shouldn't care about the crying sounds he can hear from his bedroom when his friend leaves you there alone for the girl he's actually in love with. And he shouldn't be getting close to you. He shouldn't dread the day his friend decides to end things with you and bring someone else home. He shouldn't be wishing to have met you first.
Tumblr media
✧˖* pairing: mingyu x f!reader (with a side of toxic bf!jungkook)
✧˖* estimated release: middle of May! hopefully
✧˖* w.c: 1,4k for this teaser, full work around 20k (i think... it'll probably be longer).
✧˖* genre: bf's roommate mingyu, (awkward) acquaintances to lovers, the other side of the f2l trope, angst, smut.
✧˖* content warnings (full work): emotional cheating, but not actual cheating, jk is in love with his girl bsf, being with someone uninterested, crying, self-manipulating, jealousy, jk and reader break it off before anything actually happens with mingyu, also mingyu's kind of an asshole at first too, maybe a love triangle? i don't personally think it is but i see how it could look like one | explicit smut (not in teaser),body worship, praise, protected penetration. I'll probably add more as I'm still writing :)
THIS FIC IS FOR +18 READERS ONLY! I can't control what people read, but I can control who interacts with my blog. MINORS CAUGHT INTERACTING WILL BE BLOCKED.
Tumblr media
✧˖* note: hi! I'm so happy to be sharing this will you! I hope you'll like this as much as I'm liking writing it ♡♡ also, I changed a few details after copying and pasting this scene onto tumblr, so there might be a few mistakes I forgot to change here! (like the girl bsf's name 😖)
comment this post to be added to the taglist! (minors and ageless blogs wont be added)
Tumblr media
The waitress carries two pieces of cake and the biggest strawberry smoothie you’ve ever seen in your life, heading to your table. The size of the cup brings out chuckles from both Jungkook and you, but as soon as it gets placed between you on the table, the two straws draw your attention, and Jungkook asks the waitress for another smaller chocolate smoothie. 
“You can have that all for yourself babe, I know how much you love strawberries.” 
You don’t admit that you were excited for the corny romantic moment of sharing a smoothie with two straws, appreciating that he at least remembered your love for berries. 
Jungkook’s phone keeps vibrating with notifications, which he reads but doesn’t respond to, trying his best to focus on whatever you’re telling him. His mind is anywhere but the diner where you decided to have an afternoon snack, battling between answering Cathlyn’s worrying texts and listening to the ideas you gave for the congress you’re doing with your research group soon. 
In the middle of your story is when you realize Jungkook hasn’t said a word, his eyes lost to the much more interesting brown swirls on the wooden table. 
“Is everything okay?” He’s been noticeably distracted lately, getting lost in thought more often, taking longer to reply to your texts. You attribute it to the time of the year, as he’s busier at work and with his studies, and so are you. But even if he says he’s fine, you’re beginning to worry. 
“Yeah babe, sorry, just a little tired.” His lips line up in a tight smile in an attempt to reassure you. “Do you mind hanging out at my apartment after?” 
Scraping your plans to catch an afternoon movie, you hum and nod before returning to eating your piece of cake, seemingly disguising your disappointment since he doesn’t ask any more questions. 
Jungkook leaves his plate exactly the way the server left it for him, the piece of chocolate cake with not even a particle less, his fork unused and clean on the side. He gulps down his new personal smoothie in a second, and as soon as the last piece of your cake is entering your mouth, he’s asking the waitress for the bill. He knows you’re still talking to him, he can see your lips moving, but your words enter one ear and leave through the other, having no meaning in his mind. 
He pays without asking for your share, which you weren’t even going to argue with him about. You’re usually a heavy supporter of each person paying for what they ordered, but as the minutes pass by, it’s becoming harder and harder to not get mad at him, so you’re going to spend his money without feeling bad about it. You know you should ask him about it, but shouldn’t he tell you if something was wrong? Especially after you’ve already asked him? Between being a pushover and pretending nothing’s happening, you end up choosing to just spend the rest of the afternoon with him and hope he’ll just tell you the truth. 
The walk to his apartment is less than 10 minutes long, but every dreaded step drags heavily, making everything move slower, with the both of you in silence, and the incessant notifications blowing up his phone acting as a remainder of his true priority. 
Jungkook’s trying to ignore the constant ping coming out of the pocket of his jeans, pretending he isn’t dying to just answer whoever keeps trying to contact him. 
And you have a vague idea of who it could possibly be. 
The cold apartment doesn’t feel welcoming as you enter through the door, lights off and deadly silent. Excusing yourself to the bathroom, you tiptoe around as if in fear. Your reflection in the mirror looks unmistakably disappointed and sad, and you wonder if Jungkook really didn’t notice or just didn’t care. 
He can be charming and gentle when he wants to, always so polite and respectful, but the ability to be aware of your feelings may be something he could work on. Or at least understand that the things he does ultimately affect you too. 
On the kitchen, he’s already forgot his one rule for the date, and is carefully reading every message he got, the glasses of water he was filling for the both of you forgotten on the counter. 
When he hears you come out to the living room, Jungkook rushes to sit with you, with a plan already in mind. 
“Babe, will you get mad if I go for a bit?” His fingers trace lines on your forearm, and you begin to lean into him before your brain registers his words. 
“What? Why?”  
“Cathy called me,” he takes a second to think about the best words to use, “she had a fight with her boyfriend, and I have to be there for her.” 
Jungkook never liked Cathlyn's boyfriends. Something about them always feels off to him, as if none of them are ever right for his best friend. In his eyes, he just wants the best for her, someone who'll really be able to care for Cathlyn in the way he thinks she deserves. 
“Oh, I hope she’s okay.” Deep down, you wonder if it really is so serious that Jungkook feels obligated to stand you up. But it’s fair, she needs her best friend when she’s having a bad time. The fact that her best friend is your boyfriend is just a coincidence. 
“I’ll be back before dinner and I’ll make it up to you, okay?” He’s already standing up, his arms on both of your sides as he crouches to give you a quick peck goodbye. 
The door closes shut before you can ever utter a reply, and his steps echo on the hallway, getting further away every second, until you’re left in complete silence. 
In the quietness of the apartment, you instantly feel out of place, unwelcomed by the inanimate objects surrounding you. Seconds turn into minutes, the ticking sounds of the clock being the only sense of time you have left. You don’t even want to grab your phone, in an intent to avoid the inevitable feeling of disappointment that’ll take over you if there are no texts from Jungkook waiting in your notifications. 
How stupid is what you’re doing? How desperate? Waiting for your boyfriend to come back from the home of the woman that seems to be his priority? You shouldn’t be feeling this way, especially since he's already told you that there’s nothing more to their friendship. But it’s still hard. 
The back of your eyes burn as tears threaten to come out, blurring your vision just as you hear a key turn, heavy steps entering the home you’re not supposed to be in.
Mingyu knew he'd find you at his apartment.  
Jungkook texted him that he had an emergency and had to leave in a rush. And Mingyu knows what “emergency” really means in that context. It means Jungkook rushed over to Cathlyn's at the first sign that she was feeling off, and he wanted to hide it from him so he wouldn’t have to hear the same reprimand again. 
What Mingyu didn’t expect was to find you on the verge of crying on his couch, scattering to find any form of tissue paper somewhere inside your bag. 
His friend put him in an awkward situation once again. Mingyu doesn’t want to get to know you more than he already does. He knows you're on a different major and that’s enough, because one day, in the near future, it’s going to be another girl walking through the door instead of you, and he’ll never see you again.
Mingyu would usually come home from work, put on his headphones, and spend a few hours on his computer until his stomach urges him to eat something. But for this particular afternoon he’s been put in, he skips the headphones in case you need something, or at least until Jungkook comes back, which he isn’t even sure is going to happen.
A project for work distracts him for a good while, organizing different stats and numbers on the excel sheet his boss sent him earlier in the day. He almost forgets you’re on the other side of the wall. Almost.
If he loses his focus on his computer screen, he can hear when you move around on the couch. What can you possibly be doing? Is what he asks himself at any noise that reaches his ears, but there’s never an answer. Until something alerts him that you’re not doing well. The same sniffle he heard days ago as you were watching a movie with Jungkook echoes against the walls of his bedroom.
Tumblr media
can't wait to share this with you! don't forget to comment this post to be on the taglist! :)
378 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 3 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
sabotage! | wicked games series | k. mg
You had just walked away from something neither of you was ready for—but you couldn’t avoid much it longer. You were falling for Mingyu. And you had to admit it.
☆ pairings: kim mingyu x female reader ☆ genre: angst, fluff, smut (18+) ☆ aus: bartender mingyu, friends to rebound fucking, no strings attached ☆ word count: 12.5k
› CHAPTER ONE – CHAPTER TWO – READ MORE
› 🎧: up late – gemini | take it slow – yugyeom | toxic love – colde | only girl – hyejin | we got time – hojean | i want u around – yugyeom ft. devita | closer to you – jungkook | dope lovers – dpr ian | can't get you – jaehyun | fwb – twlv | middle of the night – monsta x
☆ warnings: smut with plot, toxic dynamics, possessiveness, soft dom mingyu, sub reader, unprotected p in v sex, reader is on birth control, oral sex (f. receiver), fingering, dirty talk, creampie, sex on the floor. reader is chubby. pet names: baby, shorty, sugar, sweetheart (hers)
☆ disclaimer: minors DO NOT INTERACT. this post is intended for 18+ readers ONLY. please have your age stated in your blog description and try not to look like a bot please 🙂
Tumblr media
sabotage!
The fan turned slowly, rustling the leaves of the plants hanging from your ceiling. Every time it swept your direction, a wave of relief washed over you. The heat emanating from every wall of the apartment was unbearable—bad enough that you’d grown used to spending your evenings in the little office you rented just to escape it.
But you had to be at home. At least sometimes.
The open window allowed no breeze in. The building’s ventilation was so poorly designed it felt like the heat was sitting on the back of your head. Heavy. Suffocating. You moved slowly through the haze, trying to focus on the chores piling up around you.
Mingyu was supposed to come over in a few minutes. But the apartment was in such a state that you couldn’t procrastinate any longer.
Two things made that nearly impossible: Mingyu. And the damn heat.
“I could bring ice cream. Or beer. Or both,” read his most recent text.
You could read it in his voice.
“No ice cream, no entry,” you replied, shaking your head and huffing at yourself for smiling at your screen.
You left your phone charging on the kitchen counter and returned to rinsing the plates. A few seconds later, it buzzed again. You nearly dropped one bowl, scrambling to check your phone.
“Oof. Cruel. Chocolate or vanilla?”
“Not cruel. Just fair. Strawberry.”
You paused, eyes on the screen, waiting for those three little dots to appear. Then, without meaning to, you scrolled back through hundreds of messages. Conversations that wandered from the mundane to the ridiculous to the deeply personal. The memes, the TMIs. As if you’d never stopped talking.
It was as though those years without seeing each other had never happened. As though those years had happened in one day. You hadn’t seen Mingyu since you both turned eighteen. After school ended, life pulled you in opposite directions. Years without contact—until now, of course.
You rinsed off the last plate and placed it neatly in the rack. Leaning against the counter, you stared out of the window, even though there was nothing to see but the windows of the next building reflecting the heat from the summer.
Your phone buzzed one more time on the counter, and you raised it to read Mingyu’s text causing your tummy to clench. “On my way”
You didn’t know exactly when it had started—this ache inside you whenever Mingyu texted. Or whenever you began checking your phone every morning and before going to bed. Your heart did this anxious little flip every time you knew he was coming over or every time he called.
It isn’t like that. You told yourself sternly. It’s not like you’re in love already. It can’t be.
Then, like a mantra, you repeated to yourself: no strings, no expectations. It’s casual.
Would it be so bad, though? To fall for someone who has shown you affection, and cares for you. Not only that but—Mingyu looked good. Better than you remembered. In school, he was one of the good-looking ones, but quiet, and focused. Top of the class. Not the flirty type. Now he was taller. Broader. He carried himself proudly. He was stronger and softer all at once. The baby fat was gone from his face, but the boy you knew was still there—the same warmth behind the smile, the same gentleness in the teasing and bantering.
You, on the other hand, did not have the same figure you had at school. Your body had changed, your chest and hips had filled out and, although you still had some belly and fluffy thighs, you felt comfortable in your skin. Good, even.
And what was best of all was that Mingyu made you feel seen.
Not that it meant a thing, though. The last time you talked, you were still labelled your thing as friends. Friends who have crossed a line no friends usually do.
You looked around your apartment and suddenly were very aware of how it looked. It wasn’t messy, just a plain picture of how you were living your life currently. Like someone who was doing their best to keep up with life, work, and such. A cluttered rack of shoes. A forgotten bowl of cereal sitting beside your laptop. A load of clothes spinning in the washing machine.
That wasn’t the problem, though. You felt that the real mess was in you. But you weren’t ready to admit that yet.
The last breakup was still a wound you hadn’t dared to touch again. Your ex had waited years to tell you he didn’t believe he would want marriage, nor something more committed. And even if Mingyu’s breakup was a different kind of heartbreak, you weren’t sure he’d understand yours. Even worse—you weren’t sure you would recover if he didn’t.
You were about to fold the blanket thrown on the couch, suppressing the thought of checking your phone. But you knew there were no new messages. Mingyu was coming. And that was almost both the comfort and the problem. As though you wanted to see him but push the truth as far as you could.  
You wanted to tell him the truth. But you also wanted to stretch what you had before you gathered the courage to tell him.
Your heart gave a leap inside your chest when the doorbell rang. You ran to the door to get it, taking a deep breath before pulling the door open.
Mingyu stood there. Perfect in all his six-foot-something glory, wearing green cargo pants, a plain white t-shirt, and that beautiful smile that made your tummy twist. In one hand, he held a bag of groceries.
He lifted the bag to show off the pint of ice cream. “Strawberry, as Milady requested,” he announced with a goofy tone.
You huffed despite yourself, leaning against the doorframe. “Wow. You’re lucky you’re cute.”
“Cute and also melting,” he said with a heavy sigh, looking at you in plea. “Please tell me your fan is working.”
“It’s barely hanging in there, but it’s working just fine,” you rolled your eyes playfully, stepping aside so he could get inside your apartment.
He kicked off his shoes at the door and headed straight for the living room, dropping the bag on the kitchen counter along the way. The second the fan hit him, he groaned in delight, collapsing onto the couch as though he lived there.
You didn’t want to admit that hanging out with Mingyu was becoming addictive. So much so that your body was starting to depend on him. You felt as though you could finally breathe now that he was there. 
“So this is the screen,” he said, pointing at the rectangular box propped against the wall. Then he comically slid off the couch to sit beside it on the floor, inspecting the unopened stand box like it was a Christmas gift waiting for it to be opened.
“It came yesterday,” you replied, putting the ice cream in the freezer and the beer in the fridge.
“And this is the stand?” he asked, turning the box over.  
“Yup,” you said, closing the fridge. “I haven’t had the time to put it up.”
“Or to get rid of the packaging I see,” he added with a playful grin.  
You shot him a glare. “God forbid I have a life.”
“Sure, yeah,” he teased, his eyes flitting to the stack of dishes and the rumble of your washing machine.  
You rolled your eyes, crossed the room and stood over him. “Your visiting privileges are gonna be revoked real soon.”
Mingyu clicked his tongue and reached for the back of your knee, tugging it lightly. With his other hand, he took yours and pulled you down beside him on the floor. He was warm, as he usually was. And you hated how good it felt to have his touch on you again.  
You sat down next to him, your knee brushing his.
Mingyu looked at you, his gaze softening as it drifted from your eyes and then to your lips. “I bought you ice cream,” he said like it meant something.
“I know,” you replied, grinning while looking at him expectantly.
“Don’t I get something in return?” he asked, his tone low.
You laughed lightly, though your heart was fluttering like crazy. “You get a thanks,” you said.
Mingyu smiled, slipping a hand on the back of your neck to pull you into a kiss. His lips met yours in a tender kiss, fleeting. “Mmn,” he mumbled. “That’s enough.”
He kissed you like he meant it. That’s what you wanted to believe—because it was what you felt. “Okay,” you giggled sweetly, kissing him again. “Thank you for the ice cream.”
He gave a small smile and nudged the box again. “So where do you want this thing?”
You pointed to the bare wall across from the couch. “Right there.”
Mingyu pulled back slightly. “You have a good eye,” he said, grinning when you just clicked your tongue. “What? I mean it!”
Mingyu got to work while you just hovered, handing him screws, and the drill. Almost like playing doctor—he’d say, “Drill,” and you would pass it to him. “Screw. Hold this. Now give me a kiss.”
While he worked, you tried not to stare, but something about watching him work, his focused brow, the sleeves of this t-shirt rolled up to his pits, the sweat trickling down his forehead… he made it impossible not to gawk.
It took a little over half an hour, and a bit of playful bantering over how low or how high the TV should go, considering you were, in his words “A cute baby.” But the TV was successfully mounted. And he gave it a firm pat like he was proud of a job well done.
“Okay, you’re hired,” you said as he turned to you, almost completely covered in sweat.
“I’ll accept payments in ice cream and kisses,” he shrugged with an incredible ease.
Tumblr media
The two of you ended up back on the floor again, the fan humming in front of you, the screen glowing in the dark with the opening credits of some mind-numbing action movie neither of you had the interest to actually watch.
But he sat beside you, legs extended on the floor, his thigh brushing yours, his arm slung loosely on the couch behind you.
You felt the need to relax into his arm. To stay in the comfort of his warmth and not think too hard.
“Do you want more ice cream?” he asked softly as the movie dove into another mindless action scene. It was a car chase this time, and it was so long that both of you just disconnected. 
“Yes, please,” you said, getting ready to stand up.
“Stay here. I’ll bring it to you,” he said kindly, getting your mug and his.
You watched him go to the kitchen, but you were suddenly distracted by his phone buzzing on the floor right beside you. The screen lit up, and you wouldn’t have looked, but the name was too easy to watch with just one blink of your eyes.
Gigi: Give me a chance to explain. I think we made a mistake… Read the preview message on the screen.
But before you could even muster a reaction, he was coming back, two mugs full of ice cream in his hands. He plopped down beside you with a sigh, completely oblivious to his phone, or the stammering pain in your heart.
The TV screen cast a soft light across the room, flickering over your face, and the faint sheen of sweat on your collarbones. You weren’t really watching the movie anymore, or eating ice cream. Instead, your eyes kept drifting toward his phone. It lay between you and Mingyu, silent. But your heart was still buzzing with the name you’d seen flash on the screen.
Gigi.
You didn’t know her. Not really. You hadn’t dared ask. Mingyu had mentioned his ex only a couple of times when he told you about her, about the things she did to leave a mark on him.
But you never pressed. Maybe because you were afraid of what he’d say. Or deep down, you didn’t want to be compared. You didn’t want her to exist in your mind. A faceless, nameless competitor.
But now, she had a name.
You were sure it was her. Who else would be texting those words?
You shifted slightly, pulling your knees up to your chest and hugged them tightly. You pretended to focus on the movie. Mingyu laughed at something, nudging your shoulder. You laughed too. But you were on autopilot now.
Your throat tightened.
No strings, no expectations. This was supposed to be casual, and easy. You had agreed to this. You said yes to casual. You said yes to him, even when you knew that you weren’t getting all of him.
But here you were, trying to get rid of the pain invading your chest.
It’s fine. It’s fine. It’s fine.
The phone buzzed again—furiously this time. The screen lit up. Gigi was calling now. You swallowed hard, pretending to get your mug to swallow half-melted, but still cold strawberry ice cream.
Mingyu reached for his phone, pressing the Decline button and discarding the phone too easily. There was no expression on his face, nothing. He was too sure that you hadn’t seen anything because he leaned on you again like nothing had happened.
He declined the call. He didn’t even react. He was here, beside you.
Still, the pain inside you tightened.
You glanced at him, his profile soft in the glow of the screen, his lips slightly curled in a downturned smile.
He looked relaxed. Happy, even. And it made something sting deep inside you. You felt that it was unfair that you were upset over something that he didn’t even give a second thought to. You wanted to be present in the moment. You wanted tonight to be just another night of comfort, of kisses, of strawberry ice cream.
You blinked slowly, forcing a breath through your nose.
Don’t say anything. Don’t ruin it. You’ll scare him off. You’ll make it something it’s not. It’s casual. It’s casual. It’s casual.
You leaned into him, resting your head on his shoulder like you didn’t see his ex calling his phone. Like you weren’t spiraling underneath your mask.
Mingyu didn’t hesitate. He wrapped his arm around you, letting his fingers trail gingerly along your arm.
At that moment, you decided to believe that this was enough.
You closed your eyes. He felt so close, and yet you felt so detached from yourself.
You could smell his cologne—the smell that lingered on your pillows for days. Citrusy, a mix of coconut and vanilla. Like summer, and so familiar. You could hear his soft breathing beside you, his little huffs of amusement when something in the ridiculously action-packed movie made him laugh.
And still, you felt stiff under his arm. Every nerve in your body recoiled at the gentle circles he was drawing on your shoulder. You tried to will yourself to relax, to enjoy his caress on your skin.
But you couldn’t stop the thoughts now. Had Gigi ever felt this too? Had she been leaning against his shoulder, skin prickling at those same soft circles Mingyu drew with his fingers?
You tried to push those thoughts away, to swallow the knot in your throat.
Mingyu shifted beside you, pulling you slightly closer to him, and you let him. But you couldn’t relax. Because you felt that if you did, you would sink deeper into the spiral. And he’d vanish. He’d leave like your ex did.
You had to come clean now. You had to admit it. You had fallen for someone who was never really yours. And you had done it willingly.
He leaned his head gently against yours. His voice came quiet and soft. “You okay?”
You nodded. “Yeah. I’m just tired.”
He mouthed an okay and didn’t press any further. You realized then, that he never insisted. And that was part of the problem.
You wanted him to ask. You wanted to believe that if you allowed yourself to be vulnerable with him, he would say the right thing, do the right thing—stay. Tell you he feels the same.  
You curled in closer and said nothing. Mingyu welcomed you in, his lips brushing the top of your head. He made a trail of soft kisses from your forehead to the tip of your nose, ending in your lips.
It almost made you cry.
The credits began to roll on the screen, the living room now splashed by blueish and greenish lights from the movie ending in a slideshow of the names of the cast. You were still curled into him, his arm loose around your shoulders, his body warm against yours.
You could feel his breathing, steady against your skin.
And for a second, fear loosened its grip around your heart.
You turned to him, lifting a hand to brush your fingers against his cheek, commanding his eyes to yours. You looked at the shape of his jaw, and the way his eyes focused on you. He looked peaceful. Present.
You opened your mouth, the words hovered on the tip of your tongue.
“I think I’m falling for you.”
But they stayed there. Heavy. Waiting.
You blinked, dropping your gaze to the floor again. The TV screen kept flashing, and the fan kept turning, brushing the back of your neck with its weak, rhythmic breeze. It wasn’t enough to cool the heat that had settled in the back of your head.
You swallowed hard. “Hey,” you said, your voice soft, so soft.
Mingyu tilted his head toward you. “Hm?”
You looked at him. Your chest ached with the thought of how easy it would be to love him.
But you swallowed your words. Maybe you were wrong to say yes to no strings. Maybe you were afraid to love again.
“I need to tell you something.”
But instead, you smiled.
“Thank you for the ice cream.” You said, tilting your head to press a kiss on his lips.
Mingyu smiled, pulling you closer to return the kiss to you, cupping your cheek with his hand. “Anytime.”
You leaned in against his body, kissing him deeper. His hand found your waist, clutching it gently as he slid his tongue on your lower lip. A moan bubbled in your chest before you could stop it. You didn’t want to moan. But it was too late now.
It was his effect. The effect his lips had on you. It was so irresistible, and addictive that you just couldn’t help it.
Mingyu smiled into the kiss, backing away a little, pressing a ghostly kiss on your lower lip. “I like it when you do that,” he whispered softly.
“When I do what?” you asked dumbly, afraid to open your eyes. You were just so flustered already that you didn’t want to see his stupidly beautiful face.
“Those sounds,” he said, closing the little space between you to press more featherlight kisses on your lips, using a hand on your chin to keep you in place.
“Yeah?” you breathed, becoming more and more drunk on his kisses.
“Yeah,” he replied in kind. “Makes me a little crazy,” he added, diving for another kiss.
Another moan got caught in your throat, but you kissed him back, tasting the strawberry ice cream on his tongue. Mingyu clutched your waist, his fingers brushing the sliver of tummy spilling between your shorts and your t-shirt that had hiked up your waist.
Your heart was racing now, feeling like you were on the verge of insanity. You didn’t care anymore—about no strings, about her name displaying on his phone.
Mingyu wasn’t yours. But he was here.
And he was kissing you like you were his. Touching you like your skin belonged to him and no one else. That was all that mattered. All you needed.
Your hand found his torso, loving the way his body was always warm, the way he always seemed to radiate warmth. As though even the sun loved him so much that he carried it everywhere.
You slipped a hand beneath his t-shirt, shyly feeling his lower tummy, the way his muscles clenched softly upon feeling your hand against his warm and soft skin. His breath hitched as he paused between kisses, and that almost made you stop.
But Mingyu grabbed your wrist, guiding your hand further up his torso, telling you where he needed your touch. You felt him up, his lats, his pectorals, inadvertently pushing his t-shirt up with your hands.
You backed away slightly, taking his t-shirt off and left it beside you on the floor. Returning your hands to him, you kissed him now with abandon, moaning salaciously in his mouth. You felt his chest, the warmth of his skin and the vibrations when he moaned back.
His hands roved on your back, dipping beneath your tank top to feel your skin freely. You let out a tiny moan when his fingers reached the line of your bra. He pulled away to remove your tank top, leaving it on top of his t-shirt.
Mingyu sent a silent glance at your face, right before his fingers slipped beneath the straps of your bra, tugging them down your shoulders. His hand moved back, unclasping your bra efficiently and leaving it on the floor.
You closed your eyes, releasing a sigh as his hands cupped your tits, palming them gently as his thumbs found your nipples to play with them. The fan swept over your half-naked bodies, making your skin prickle under his hands.
Mingyu wanted control that night. You could tell when he motioned you to lay back on the floor, and so you did, letting him have whatever he wanted from you. He started kissing your neck, leaving a trail of wet kisses from the crook of your neck to your collarbones.
You sighed blissfully, a hand cupping the back of his head, feeling his long hair beneath your fingertips. You swallowed hard as his lips reached your chest, a hand cupping one of your tits again as he kissed and licked your skin.
“God—Mingyu,” you called softly in praise as his mouth wrapped around one of your nipples, humming softly as his tongue rolled around your areola.
Your breathing hitched embarrassingly, your fingers curling around the strands of his hair as he nipped and tugged at your nipple with his teeth. Your mouth parted, letting out a soft moan that was barely audible.
The TV continued streaming another movie, one that you were too entranced to even pay attention to. But the soft glow coming from the screen allowed you to look at Mingyu as he glanced at your eyes. A soft smile appeared on his lips as he pressed a peck on your nipple before teasing the other.
Noises filled the room, the movie playing on the TV, the fan turning on one corner, Mingyu’s lips on your skin and your moans.
His trail of kisses continued down your tummy, kissing every inch of your skin slowly, as though he wanted to cover your whole body with affection. You flinched slightly when his hands clutched your waist, his fingers sinking onto your skin as his lips reached the spot below your belly button.
Mingyu pulled back as his hands grabbed the band of your shorts, pulling them down, and bringing your panties along. You raised your knees, helping him get the last two pieces of clothing you were wearing. He left your clothes aside, stopping to look at you—splayed on the floor, completely naked for him. The only thing illuminating the room was the soft glow coming from the TV screen, but it was enough to see the entranced look on his face.
You were about to ask—just pry a little into the meaning of that look he was giving you. Your heart was racing like crazy, and even though you wanted to, you couldn’t bring yourself to speak up.
Mingyu beat you to it. With a sigh, he said, “You’re beautiful.”
Your heart paused, unsure of what to say. It was certainly not the first time he had said something like this, but you were too stunned or too entranced to even reply with a simple thanks.
“I have something to tell you, Mingyu,” your inner voice spoke, over and over as he continued loving your skin with kisses, sending you looks while his lips descended to your mound.
His hands parted your thighs gently, and you closed your eyes as he ran his tongue on your inner thigh, bringing a lewd moan from you. Feeling his mouth so close to your pussy sent you into a frenzy, making you nearly forget everything. He continued kissing and licking, prepping you until your pussy was dripping.
And when he finally licked you, your body became ablaze with pleasure. You arched your back on the floor, your fingers reaching for his hair as he licked your pussy with broad strokes, tasting you, drinking you in.
“Fuck—Mingyu,” you moaned, the sound so lewd, so sweet that it made him moan against your pussy.
His tongue slid up and down your folds, teasing you until you were reaching desperation. You buckled your hips slightly, trying to tell him where you needed his mouth the most.
But his hands gripped you by the thighs, forcing them open and commanding you to hold steady, right before his lips trapped your clit, sucking it gently. You cried out loudly, thankful that the movie playing on the TV was loud enough to cover your noises.
He suckled your clit, tugging it gently and slowly as his tongue started teasing it too, pushing it with slow motions. You were breathing hard, your body limp with pleasure, skin prickling under his hands.
You opened your eyes and saw his head between your thighs, pleasuring you like there was no tomorrow like there was no other girl in the world. 
That was when the phone on the floor next to the couch came back on. The soft glow cast a slight shadow on the ceiling above you. You didn’t need to look. But your eyes moved anyway. Gigi. She was calling again.
You stared at the screen for a second, your heart racing. But Mingyu kept pleasuring you, oblivious to his surroundings, so wrapped up in you that he hummed against your skin.
Two of his fingers slipped inside you, curling gently against your walls. You exhaled a moan, the pleasure so great, so sweet that you decided to ignore the phone. It was still buzzing on the floor, sounding so faint in contrast to the TV screen that he remained blissfully oblivious to it.
So you stroked his scalp with your fingers, gently brushing his hair as he ate you out. Suddenly, something came over you, something so ugly you didn’t know how to get rid of it—Mingyu was here, while his ex was trying to reach for him. And you couldn’t even bring yourself to feel sorry for the girl.
Because when Mingyu made you cum, it was the best experience you had ever felt in your life. Your orgasm was so long, so intense that you felt like you were falling from the tallest building, out of control. You screamed his name, you gasped, you cried until you couldn’t breathe.
And when he finally climbed on top of your body, you wrapped your arms tightly around him as he fucked you. You forgot about his ex the minute his cock was inside you.
She didn’t call again. And Mingyu slept in your bed.
Tumblr media
The next few days were slow. It was a lazy morning for Mingyu. The apartment was quiet, aside from the TV running on low volume.
Mingyu saw on the couch, sprawled with one arm tucked under his head, his eyes barely on the screen. His coffee sat untouched on the table, and he believed that it had already gone cold.
He checked his phone lazily, seeing your name from a message you had sent half an hour ago. He didn’t want to open it, not yet. Not when his ex’s name was just below yours.
Wonwoo came out of his bedroom, curiously sending his gaze over the living room. “Morning,” he said flatly, entering the open kitchen.
“Good morning,” he replied with a soulless tone.
Wonwoo grabbed the cereal box, and a bowl and got the milk from the fridge with mechanical movements. “Everything okay with you?”
Mingyu shook his head no. He sighed again, opening his phone to block Gigi’s number after sending her a simple text that read, “Don’t look for me anymore” and turned off his phone again.
“What’s up with you, then?” Wonwoo asked.
Mingyu didn’t look at him. “I’m just tired.”
Wonwoo raised an eyebrow. “No, this is new.”
Mingyu exhaled, rubbing his hands over his face. “It’s not a big deal, hyung.”
“Which only means that it is,” Wonwoo said with expert ease, moving to sit on the other end of the couch.
Mingyu remained silent, and this was his biggest tell. He was usually the talkative one, not Wonwoo. Their dynamic as best friends and roommates had always been easy. But ever since Mingyu and his ex broke up, Wonwoo had been selecting his words carefully.
“Is this… about your ex?” Wonwoo dared to ask.
Mingyu huffed. “I just blocked her,” he rolled his eyes.
Wonwoo cocked his head to one side. “Really?”
“Really. This isn’t about Gigi.”
Wonwoo gaped a little. “So this is about her,” he realized, not hiding his surprise. “Isn’t your thing casual?” he asked carefully, pushing his frames up the bridge of his nose with one knuckle.
Mingyu nodded, sitting up straight on the couch. “Yeah, that’s the problem.” He ran a hand through his hair, pushing it back and releasing a heavy sigh. “I don’t know. Maybe… I mean—it’s easy with her. But I’m starting to think that I’m just not doing this for fun.”
Wonwoo listened quietly.
Mingyu continued, “She makes me feel—” Mingyu stopped, pausing to glance at the ceiling. “I don’t know.” He leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees. “She makes me feel like being with someone again isn’t such a bad idea.”
Wonwoo let out a breath. “But that’s good, isn’t it?” he asked.
Mingyu shrugged. “It should be.” He said half-heartedly, leaning his head on the headrest of the couch, his eyes swimming upwards. “But every time I think about labelling it something, I freeze. I don’t even have the courage to take her on a date. I feel like I’ll mess it up.”
The moment Wonwoo heard that, he went rigid. Mingyu had told him so little about how his relationship with Gigi ended. But he was there to see the state that Mingyu had been in when they broke up. 
It was as though the very life had been drained from him. The kind, charismatic Mingyu was replaced by the shadow of a stranger. Cold, lifeless, broken.
Something unfamiliar stirred deep within Wonwoo. He thought about keeping his judgement light, and impartial. But he couldn’t help but feel a slight twinge of worry—not only for Mingyu but for you as well. 
“I may not know her like you,” Wonwoo said after the long pause. “But I know that most women don’t want a perfect guy, just someone that cares.”
Mingyu continued staring at the ceiling, letting the words sink in. “Yeah, I know. And I care.”
Wonwoo refrained from pointing out the way that Mingyu uttered those last words. It was a detached manner, weak. Just off.
Mingyu sighed, running his hand over his face again. “Okay, maybe I’m not all in,” he confessed, drawing his words weakly. “I think it’s easier this way, you know? If I don’t care, it won’t hurt when she leaves once she figures I’m not enough for her.”
“Why are you so sure she’ll leave?” Wonwoo asked slowly.
Mingyu shook his head lightly, chewing his lip like it was the best way to keep his mouth from saying something stupid. “Gigi left like it was nothing. Like all the time we were together was nothing.”
Wonwoo sat there, rigid. He wanted to get a better look at Mingyu’s face, to understand what was happening behind those eyes.
But Mingyu remained looking at the ceiling, it was the best way he could keep himself talking without giving too much. So he continued, his voice lower now: “And now I have this girl who actually listens. She makes me laugh. She makes me want to do things again. But I keep thinking—Mingyu, you’re going to fuck this up.”
Wonwoo waited for Mingyu to keep talking. But when nothing more was said, he racked his brains for something smart to say. But the truth was, Wonwoo was a calculated man. His advice was always straight to the point. And he didn’t have a lot of experience with romantic feelings.
He was a guy that just knew what he wanted, but sometimes people wanted what they couldn’t get. And Wonwoo knew that well enough.
“Maybe. Maybe you will. Maybe you won’t,” Wonwoo said, remembering vaguely the things he said to you the last time he saw you. “Maybe she’s not Gigi.”
Mingyu snapped, his gaze panning to Wonwoo. “She’s not.” He said without hesitation.
Wonwoo huffed, rolling his eyes with faux annoyance. “You care.” He said. “It’s blatantly obvious that you do. So stop acting like it’s casual. Because if you’re not all in, then that would make things ugly. Not only for you, but for her too.”
Mingyu swallowed hard, he didn’t speak. Something in his entire demeanour softened, and then he sighed, blinking for a long second. “Yeah,” he whispered.
Then he reached for his phone, opened it, and looked at your message. His thumbs hovered over the keyboard before he started typing.
Wonwoo got up from the couch, patting Mingyu’s head gently. “You’ll be fine,” he said quietly.
Mingyu didn’t reply, his eyes lifting to look at his best friend. He smiled softly, nodding at him before driving his attention back to his phone.
Maybe Wonwoo was right. Maybe Mingyu won’t fuck this up. Maybe he will. But he had to at least try.
Tumblr media
The next week, the gym was buzzing with energy—loud music playing through the speakers, weights clanking, fans turning on the ceiling.
You were now taking a liking to coming here late in the morning when it wasn’t too packed. You were midway through the second set of weighted squats, trying to keep your form perfect and your gaze away from the mirrors. 
But a looming figure over your body made you lift your gaze, spotting Jungkook behind you, grinning like an idiot. 
“You need a spot or just trying to show off?” he said with a tone you hated to hear from him.
You rolled your eyes but ended up smiling. “Don’t you have other people to bother?”
He leaned against the support bar of the smith machine, tattoed arms crossed over his puffed chest. “I do. But none of them clap back at me like you.”
“Pfffft.” You racked the bar, grabbing your towel. “Trainer and local menace. You really do multitask.”
“Triple threat,” he said, half-joking. “I’m also a hottie. And on top of that, I make playlists that motivate you to take over the world.”
You laughed, genuinely this time. “Sure. Can you make a playlist to motivate me to not have an emotional crisis?”
“No. But I took a course on self-therapy,” he said, scratching the back of his head. “Do you want to talk?” he asked genuinely. 
You smiled at him, shrugging off. “I’m okay,” you reassured him, though deep inside something protested against your lie. “I’m just here to clear my head.”
“And look great while doing it,” he added without missing a beat.
You gave a dramatic gasp. “Jungkook, are you hitting on me again?”
He shrugged. “Can’t help it. It’s in my nature. And listen, if whoever broke your heart isn’t coming back, I’m totally available to make bad choices with you. You have my number.”
Your mouth was still hanging open, and you were about to fire something back, to call out his bluff. But your words caught mid-throat when you spotted a familiar figure across the room.
Mingyu.
Your stomach did a wild flip. He was walking in, gym bag slung over his shoulder, headphones half on, his gaze panning lazily across the gym floor—until it landed on you. Or more specifically, you and Jungkook.
Your breath hitched before you could control yourself.
Mingyu slowed just slightly, eyes tracking the two of you. There was a pause, a purse of his lips. He continued his stride towards you—he didn’t look happy. There was something flickering in his gaze. You were too slow to read it. Surprise, confusion? Something.
And that was when Jungkook interrupted whatever Mingyu was about to say. “Mingyuuuu. What’s up, man?”
Your stomach dropped. That was when you remembered that you had suspected Jungkook and Mingyu were friends. But you had to pretend you were none the wiser. “You two know each other?” you asked.
Jungkook looked between you both, genuinely confused. “Y-yeah? Mingyu is my best friend,” his brow furrowed. “Wait—” he looked at you, then at Mingyu. Then back to you. “Oh my god,” he drawled the words out. “You two know each other?”
Neither of you answered right away. But the silence made it more than obvious.
Jungkook blinked dumbly. “Wait. Like… know each other?”
Mingyu shrugged. “Yeah.”
You shot him a quick glance, then gave Jungkook a tight smile. “We have known each other since high school. We’ve reconnected recently.”
Jungkook’s jaw dropped. “You guys are—?” he pointed between you. “Like… you’ve—?”
Mingyu crossed his arms. “We’ve hung out.”
Jungkook stared at you both, then let out a breathy, awkward laugh. “Wow. Okay. Wow—”
“Stop it.” You deadpanned. “Don’t make it weird.”
“I would never,” he said, crossing his heart. Then he turned to Mingyu. “I swear I had no idea, man. I would’ve dialed the flirting back if I’d known she was your girl.”
Mingyu flinched a little. “She’s not.”
Your heart squeezed so hard that the air in your lungs disappeared. You could tell that he didn’t mean to say it like that, but it was too late to take it back. Or to fix it. 
“Oh,” Jungkook said, his eyes flicking to you. Then he seemed to understand something. He knew you well enough now to see the pain in your eyes. “Okay, then.”
You swallowed around the knot in your throat. “Mingyu, do you want to spot me?”
He nodded. “Sure.”
Jungkook stood between you, hands on his hips and looking like he had nowhere to go. “Alright. I’ll be… here if you need anything.”
Mingyu nodded silently, following you as you made your way to the rack where you were doing your squats.
Looking at Mingyu through the mirror, you noticed that his features were rigid under an emotion that you couldn’t quite place. This was when you realized that you had never seen him this serious—or upset.
You positioned yourself in the rack, pressing the bar on your shoulders and firmly gripping the it with both hands.
Mingyu got behind you, close enough to make you feel his presence as he surveyed your form. His gaze travelled from your figure and stopped in your eyes. “Ready?” he asked.
You replied with a nod, tightening your grip around the bar and pushing it from the rack. The weight on your shoulders was uncomfortable at first, as you were standing back from the rack.
But he seemed to catch something that you were unaware of. “Don’t carry the weight with your back,” he instructed, using a hand to motion at the area of your quads and glutes. “Focus on using the area here.”
“Okay,” you sighed and counted from one to three quietly before sinking down in a squat. Mingyu followed your movement, watching that your form was correct.
“Go lower,” he instructed now.
“I can’t—”
“Yes, you can,” he cut in.
You sent him an alarm look. “But I—”
“No buts,” he snapped, shaking his head twice. “You have to go lower. Half squats don’t count as reps.”
You gaped at him through the mirror, still carrying the heavy barbell on your shoulders. You couldn’t come up with any contradictions. You repeated your movements, sinking lower with the bar on your shoulders. The squat was deeper and required Mingyu to squat with you when you felt like your knees were about to give out.
“That’s it, baby,” he praised behind you, his eyes flitted to your reflection in the mirror, but then he looked somewhere else.
You followed his gaze, your stomach twisting violently when you realized that he had looked at Jungkook for a split second.
The bar clicked back into place with a metallic clank. You took deep breaths, feeling like if your knees weren’t giving out, your head would. You felt dizzy but weren’t entirely sure that it was because of the extraneous exercise.
Mingyu had helped you place the bar back, so his hands lingered on the bar, looking like he needed to grip himself back to earth.
You turned around, chest still heaving. His jaw was tight, his eyes trained on the mirror, and you knew who he was glaring at now.
“Mingyu,” you said cautiously.
He raised his eyebrows, pulling his gaze back to you. “Hm?”
“You’re staring,” you pointed.
He blinked, his features softening at once. “Sorry. I didn’t mean to.”
“Are you sure?”
He lowered his head a little, but his gaze remained on you. He was still gripping the bar, as though he needed something solid to hold onto. “I just…” he whispered, unsure. “I didn’t know you and Jungkook were that close.”
“We’re not,” you said quickly. “We’re just friends.”
Mingyu nodded, his eyes flitting away from your face. “Does he know that?” 
You went rigid, feeling confusion stunning you beyond your will. “Excuse me?”
Without meeting your eyes, he said, “He’s into you.”
You hadn’t quite recuperated from the exercise, you were still breathing hard. But realizing that Mingyu was genuinely jealous might have made you even dizzier.
Mingyu shook his head. “I mean, I can’t blame him,” he glanced back at your face. “You’re beautiful.”
You were too stunned to take his words as a compliment. “Does that bother you?”
Mingyu looked at you for a long second. “Yes,” he admitted with a soft tone. “It does.”
There was a pause, silence. You couldn’t comprehend the sudden surge of emotions that overcame you. A mix of confusion, excitement, relief…
But he sighed, lowering his gaze again. “I know we agreed to no labels. But when I saw him with you… when he said he has flirted with you, I—” He swallowed his words, and you knew well that he was also trying to push down his feelings. “I’m sorry,” he admitted. “I’m not being fair to you.”
You blinked at him, your heart pulsating in your ears. You wanted to tell him a million things. You wanted to tell him the exact thing he was feeling, you felt it when you saw his ex’s name on his phone the other night. You wanted to tell him to label this thing between you. 
“I understand,” you said, cursing yourself for being a coward again. “It’s okay. You’re being honest. But Jungkook and I are just friends. I don’t flirt with him—or anyone else.”
That made him look at you again. “Me neither,” he confessed, and you could see it in his eyes, the honesty was still there.
And you knew you were crazy because the fact made you feel happy. It made you feel special.
You showed him a light smirk, closing the distance despite the bar that was still between you. “You know,” you mumbled sweetly at him. “I’d kiss you right now.”
That caught him off-guard. He blinked twice, a smile tugging at his lips. “And what is stopping you?” he mumbled too, his voice low and sweet. It made something stir inside you.
“I’m all sweaty,” you giggled. You hated the sound. Sweet, honeyed.
He rolled his eyes playfully. “Baby don’t be ridiculous,” he said, slipping a finger beneath your chin, tilting your head back. He pressed his lips on yours a couple of times, giving you sweet kisses. Like those kisses, he gave you in the mornings. 
You smiled softly, backing away to look at his eyes. “I’m not done,” he mumbled, placing his hand on your cheek before he kissed you again, deeper this time.
“Gyu, we’re in public,” you whispered.
He smiled. “And? I haven’t seen my girl in days.”
Your breath hitched.
“Oh, I’m your girl now?” you asked playfully, ignoring the wild leap your heart gave.
He went still, pulling back so he could make eye contact with you again. “We need to talk about it but…” he sighed softly. “I’m not seeing anyone else. Just you. And I don’t want you to see anyone else either.”
Your heart fluttered and then sank a little. Because you understood where this conversation was going.
He was talking about exclusivity. Not commitment.
“I don’t understand,” you whispered, not hiding how alarmed you were sounding. “I thought we said no—”
“I know, I know,” he said quickly, his thumb brushing your cheek. “We’ll talk about it. Okay?”
You hesitated. But nodded all the same. “Okay,” you echoed.
However, you finished training before he did. Since you’d arrived earlier, you were already gathering your things by the time he was halfway through his long push workout. And you had to go—you were behind on work, and there were a dozen other things demanding your attention.
But you didn’t want to leave.
Mingyu was in the free weight section, focused on a set of bench presses. He looked glorious—sweaty, tired, but determined. His long hair was a mess, sticking damply against his face, and he kept pushing it back in between sets, clearly annoyed by it.
You walked over, gym bag slung over one shoulder.
Mingyu caught your reflection in the mirror, eyes flicking up to meet yours. He returned the bar to its rack with a loud metallic clang, then sat up and pulled his headphones down.
“You heading out?” he asked, raising his eyebrows.
You nodded, slowly. Hesitant.
You wanted to say something. To ask if now was the time to talk about what had happened earlier—that weird little twist of jealousy, the accidental “my girl.” And also to talk about what had happened the other night at yours. You wondered if he had gotten around to talking with his ex after her incessant calling.
But the words stayed stuck in your throat.
Instead, you pulled the elastic band off your wrist and handed it to him. “You look like you need this.”
Mingyu smiled, taking it without hesitation. “That bad, huh?” he asked as he tied his hair up into a messy half ponytail with ease.
“Not bad,” you shrugged. “I kind of like it. It’s messy.”
He stood from the bench in one smooth motion. The proximity made your heart lurch. He somehow looked buffer, taller. 
You barely had time to react before his hand slipped to your lower back, tugging you gently against him. You giggled in protest. “Mingyu.”
“Hm?” he murmured, dipping his head. His lips grazed your cheek.
“You’re sweaty,” you sighed as he kissed the corner of your mouth.
“You mind?” he mumbled, voice low and unhurried.
You shook your head, a sweet smile tugging at your lips.
He smiled back knowingly—then kissed you properly. It wasn’t a long kiss, but it was deep, full of all the things neither of you had said nor talked about yet. The jealousy, the possessiveness, the longing. Like he wanted to show you off to someone. And you knew who. 
When he pulled back, his forehead touched yours for a second. “I’ll call you, okay?” he said gently.
“Okay,” you whispered. It was all you could manage.
You left after that.
And as soon as the gym door swung closed behind you, a hollow ache settled in your chest. You felt like you’d just walked away from a conversation neither of you was ready for—but you couldn’t avoid much longer.
Tumblr media
You kicked your shoes off the moment you got to your apartment, dropping the gym bag beside the shoe rack and letting it slump to the floor.
The apartment felt warmer than usual. Still and heavy with humidity. You opened a window and turned the fan on, the soft hum filling in the noise that you were beginning to dread again.
You tossed your keys onto the counter and stood there. You just stood in the kitchen, as though you were a stranger in your own space. You needed to do something.
Mingyu had kissed you like he meant it. He told you he didn’t want to see anyone else. He didn’t want you seeing other men. He called you his girl like it was nothing. It was almost like he knew what he was making you feel.
And part of you wanted to believe the meaning behind his kiss. You wanted to believe that him calling you his girl wasn’t accidental, or the product of his jealousy. You wanted those things to be enough. You wanted to let his admission of jealousy be the closest thing to clarity. Or assuredness.
But you’ve been here before.
You peeled your shirt off slowly as you headed to your bedroom. Moving on autopilot now, you started a cold shower. Then you did what you always did; skincare, dress in comfy clothes and get yourself get busy. It was the only ritual that brought you peace.
You sat on the edge of your bed, tapping the phone screen with your fingers. Anxiety was creeping in, you knew it.
You opened your chat with Mingyu. Read over the last few texts, checking for any signs that told you something. You saw the little black heart emoji you had added to his name tag.
Then, you started typing, your fingers trembling and making dumb typos that you struggled to correct.
Mingyu. I have something to tell you.
You stared at the words. Then you backspaced.
Hey, Gyu. Can we talk?
Backspace.
I’ve been wanting to tell you something.
You couldn’t do it. You backspaced again.
You tossed your phone somewhere on your bed, deciding to forget about it. To push it away for a little while longer.  
Tumblr media
The Spot was unusually quiet for a Thursday. The kind of quiet that would let you work on your laptop while slowly nursing a cold beer.
You were tucked into the farthest booth, screen open, fingers hovering over the keyboard. But you weren’t really working.
Mingyu had been busy since you arrived. You suspected his boss had something to do with that—giving him a list of endless tasks just to keep him busy and away from your table. You didn’t really mind. In fact, you were grateful for the distance. You were also trying to avoid him, to avoid the fluttering, anxious feeling that his smile stirred in your tummy.
You hadn’t had a chance to talk. Not really. And yet, your connection hadn’t slowed. You still saw each other almost daily—at the gym, before his shifts, and sometimes after. You were both playing along. Avoiding the conversation. Avoiding the words that had started looming over you both: we need to talk.
So here you were, on a Thursday night, pretending to work while waiting for Mingyu to finish his shift. It wasn’t the first time. And you were almost certain that the second his boss saw you walk in, he found more things for Mingyu to do.
But that wasn’t the only reason you hadn’t typed a single word in twenty minutes.
You felt a heavy gaze on you. Wonwoo wasn’t nearly as busy. Just kept himself occupied with small tasks such as restocking the fridges, organizing the bar, and wiping down the same glass over and over.
From the corner of your eye, you caught him moving toward the fridge. He opened the door, and pulled out a fresh bottle of beer. You glanced down and realized yours was empty. You hadn’t even noticed you’d finished it.
Wonwoo approached and placed the new bottle on your table without a word. You blinked up at him, startled—pretending like you were only now realizing how long he’d been watching.
“Thanks,” you said.
Wonwoo had always shown himself to be cold. Reserved. Sometimes you swore he looked vaguely annoyed whenever he saw you with Mingyu. The only times you’d exchanged words with him, they left a bitterness lingering in your mouth.
You wrapped your fingers around the neck of your beer bottle, took a sip, and pretended to keep working on your laptop.
Wonwoo was still looking at you. Not saying anything. Just observing.
You were used to his observant nature by now. And as you took a longer gulp of beer, you geared up for what would no doubt be another awkward exchange.
You cleared your throat. “You’re staring,” you said, not bothering to look up.
He shrugged. “And you’re loitering.”
You raised your eyes from the screen. “I’m waiting,” you corrected. “I’m here for Mingyu.”
“Of course you are,” he snapped, crossing his arms.
There it is, you thought. That edge in his voice. The sarcasm he used was like a mask.
“You don’t like me much, do you?” you asked, narrowing your eyes.
That caught him off guard, just for a second. The mask slipped off. Something flickered across his face—quick, but you saw it.
“Did I say that?” he replied flatly.
“You don’t have to.” You gave a faint smile. “I can tell.”
You exhaled, glancing behind Wonwoo to make sure Mingyu wasn’t nearby. “Look,” you said, quieter now. “I get that you’re protective. You’re his best friend. I understand.”
Wonwoo’s brow furrowed, just slightly. It wasn’t anger. It was something closer to confusion.
You watched him beneath the red neon lights and the soft, yellow glow from the lamps overhead. His expression was shadowed, unreadable. But it wasn’t cold anymore.
“But Mingyu’s not some wounded puppy that needs guarding,” you continued. “He’s smart. He knows what he’s doing.”
Wonwoo raised a brow. “Does he? With you?”
The words stung. “Yes,” you said, voice firm. Steady. “He’s been through a lot. But he’s trying. That’s more than I can say for most people.”
Wonwoo didn’t respond.
But something in his face softened. But barely. Like something shifted behind his mask—just enough to notice.
“You don’t have to like me,” you said. “But don’t assume I don’t care about him. Because I do.”
Your words came out shaper than you had intended, and they hung between you. Fear flickered inside you, certainty slipping away from you. You knew you had a point, but there was something underneath it.
You watched Wonwoo’s face, he didn’t respond right away. You expected him to say something snarky, to question you, to scoff. But he just kept looking at you quietly, like he was trying to make two pieces of a puzzle fit.
The silence stretched between you and Wonwoo said nothing. And you were starting to feel how exposed you really felt.
A part of you wondered if Wonwoo suspected the reason why Mingyu and his ex broke up—the real reason. Mingyu had been cheated on. And he decided to keep this concealed from all of his friends out of shame.
You suspected because of the way Wonwoo looked at you—like you were a temporary fix. Like you were going to leave once you’ve had your fill. Like you were wandering aimlessly.
Maybe you weren’t just defending Mingyu. Maybe you were defending yourself too. Maybe Wonwoo saw this. 
Wonwoo straightened his back, his expression hard to read. He said nothing, and somehow that made it worse.
He turned around, leaving your table just as Mingyu appeared from the backdoor. He was wearing that charming smile on his face as he approached you with a happy gait.
Meanwhile, your heart was still thumping in your throat. But you forced a smile as he leaned over you, planting a hand on the table and using the other one to cup your face gently. “Hey, baby,” he mumbled sweetly.
“Hi, Gyu,” you sighed, your heart melting just as his lips touched yours.
“I’m off in five minutes,” he said, pressing gentle kisses on your face. “Just gotta take out the trash, then I’m all yours.”
“Romantic,” you giggled.
Mingyu smiled. “Wait here,” he whispered, trapping your lower lip in a feathery kiss. “I’ll come get you.”
You watched him walk away and disappear through the door again. Wonwoo followed him with his gaze, and then, as though he knew you were looking, your gazes connected again.
Your tummy twisted. You turned away, shyly hiding your face behind your laptop as you silently closed the blank document you had been pretending to be working on and shut your laptop off.
Some minutes later, Mingyu returned. He was wearing a hoodie now, his backpack hung snuggly on his shoulders.
“Ready, baby?” he asked, approaching your table. He looked like he had a sudden rush of energy, perhaps from knowing he was free from work.
You nodded, rising from the booth and taking your laptop bag with you.
Then something you weren’t expecting at all happened. Mingyu smiled, his hand reaching for yours. He laced his fingers with yours, making your heart jolt. Mingyu was unaware of your reaction—your eyes widening in surprise, your breath catching in your throat.
It wasn’t the first time he took your hand. But it made you feel anxious. 
You let him take you, leading you through the front door of the bar. You couldn’t help but shoot a glance at Wonwoo—who was absolutely aware of how you reacted to Mingyu lacing his hand with yours. He watched as you and Mingyu exited the bar, you felt his gaze on the back of your head as the door closed behind you.
“How was work?” Mingyu asked intently. “Could you get anything done?”
You huffed a laugh. “Nope,” you replied, popping out the p sound. “I couldn’t focus.”
“Oh, was it the loud noise? The bar could be the least ideal place to work.”
“No, it wasn’t that,” you said, looking down at your hand firmly laced with his. “I’m probably hitting a burnout.”
“I see,” he said, pouting a little as he gathered his thoughts. “Have you thought about doing graphic design? You know, the thing you really like.”
You frowned. “I can’t change careers like that.”
“Why not?” he shrugged. “You’re your own boss. Maybe you could dedicate some time to getting yourself into graphic design, little by little before you do a full transition.”
You thought about it for a long second. It seemed curious to you that Mingyu had remembered how much you enjoyed talking about graphic design when you were younger. Whenever the conversation about college popped up in your friend group, you always mentioned it.
Even you had forgotten about your lost dream of getting the degree. You found translating documents easy, and quick. And once it started making money, you thought it was convenient.
“I think it’s a good idea,” you agreed. “Maybe not a full switch-up, like you say.”
“Yeah, and it case it doesn’t work… well you already have a thing for you, right?” he squeezed your hand.
You lifted your gaze, finding his light smile. “Yeah, you’re right.”
“I got you, shorty,” he winked.
You laughed softly. Then you noticed that you were almost down the corner, and Mingyu seemed to notice too, because he stopped walking, forcing you to stop too.
“Your place or mine?” he asked.
Your heart dipped slightly. Mingyu had been avoiding talking about what happened the other day at the gym. And you had been too much of a coward to bring the subject up. 
“Yours is closest,” you shrugged, your tone off.
Mingyu noticed. “You don’t want to go to mine?” he asked, a smile tugging at his lips. “Why? Is it because of my roommate?”
You hesitated but nodded all the same.
“He’s not that bad,” he giggled. “Well, he does have a temper, but he leaves us alone.”
“It’s not that,” you replied quickly.
Mingyu paused, his mouth parting slightly when he realized. “Oh—” he giggled shyly.
“Stop,” you sighed a smile, bringing your free hand to pat his tummy lightly.
“You don’t want him hearing us?” he smiled, biting his bottom lip as his hand tugged you closer.
“Of course not,” you said, giggling with him.
“Don’t worry, sugar,” he said softly, his hand meeting your cheek. “I don’t think he’ll mind.”
Your insides twisted. “Has he heard us before?” you asked.
“No,” he said firmly. “We have this thing, if one of us is bringing someone over, we just crash late.”
That brought something to your mind. You nodded half-heartedly. “Oh, okay.”
“But let’s go to yours,” he decided.
“Okay, but before we start walking,” you said, tugging his hand with yours.
“Yes?” Mingyu raised his eyebrows.
“Could you please walk a little slower?” you pleaded, almost pouting.
Mingyu burst out laughing, cupping your nape before kissing your forehead fondly. “Yes, shorty, I can.”
Tumblr media
As soon as you crossed your apartment door, Mingyu was all over you. He expertly grabbed you by the back of your thighs, lifting you to pin you against the wall.
You locked your arms around his neck, glancing up at his eyes before he closed the distance between his lips and yours. He kissed you softly at first, as though he were dying to kiss you tenderly, to taste your lips.
Your heart dipped. You knew that there was a pending conversation between you. But for a moment, you allowed yourself to enjoy another night of pleasure, pushing away your feelings, and your anxieties. You let yourself feel.
“Gyu,” you urged. “Take me to the bed.”
Without hesitation, he carried you to your bed. In seconds your back was hitting the mattress.
Mingyu took control, taking your clothes one by one. You noticed he was in no particular hurry because once he got you completely naked, he started taking his time kissing your body, humming softly against your skin.
“I love the way you smell,” he said softly, kissing your neck.
You brought a hand to stroke his hair. “Thank you,” you replied. “You smell nice too,” you confessed. And you wanted to tell him that you loved that the smell of his cologne lingered on your pillows for days, making you miss him more.
“Thank you,” he giggled softly, pausing to give you a look. “But you smell nicer.”
“Stop it,” you giggled too. But you grabbed his hoodie, taking it off for him.
You took his clothes off, sending him shy glances as you did so. He kept looking at you with a soft twinge of endearment, smiling when you struggled to get his jeans off.
Mingyu dipped his head, littering your chest with slow and wet kisses. Getting your heart to swell and race wildly when he took his time loving and worshipping your body. It was then that you noticed he was pressing kisses on every mole that he could find on your skin.
“Gyu,” you swallowed hard.
“Hm?” he hummed, glancing at your eyes. “Are you ready for me, baby?”
You nodded quickly.
“Yeah?” he breathed.
Mingyu parted your thighs gently as he leaned over your body, pressing his front to yours. You gasped, your gaze snapping to his when you felt his hard cock on your lower tummy.
Seeing your reaction made him smile softly. But he said nothing, continuing pleasuring your body as though his pleasure wasn’t important. He pressed one elbow on your pillow, just beside your head as his free hand made its way between your bodies.
Looking into your eyes, his lips parted slightly as his fingertips slid between your pussy lips. Using his pointer and ringer fingers, he gently nudged your entrance, wetting his fingers with your arousal right before he started rubbing slow circles against your clit.  
“Mingyu,” you stammered, your hands flying to hold onto him. “Please,” you swallowed hard, your body tensing with pleasure. “Fuck me.”
“Not yet,” he whispered. “I have to get you ready for me first, baby,” he said gently.
You were about to tell him to take you anyway. You liked the sting of his cock stretching your pussy. But his fingers slipped inside you, drawing out a lewd moan from you.
You blinked for a long second, enjoying the way he dragged his knuckles in and out of your walls, massaging them slowly, and so gently.
“Mmmn, look at this,” Mingyu drawled, pulling his fingers out of you to show you the wetness coating them, dripping from his fingertips to his knuckles, beginning to reach his palm.
“Please,” you whispered.
The corner of his lips curved. “What do you want, baby?” he purred, slipping his fingers inside you again, making you gasp.  “Do you want my cock?”
“Yes,” you mewled instantly, your head spinning slightly at the language he used. “Please, Gyu. Fuck me.”
Mingyu got on his knees, pulling his fingers out of you. You whined in protest, making him laugh. “Needy,” he clicked his tongue, but the look of endearment on his face made your heart skip.
Your thighs twitched with anticipation, looking at him as he stroked his cock languidly, using the hand that was wet with your arousal, smearing it all over himself. Mingyu noticed that you liked that, his lust-lidded eyes outlining your body before he positioned himself.
Your hands gripped your inner thighs, keeping yourself angled and ready for him as he guided his cock to your needy cunt. A moan spilled from your lips when you felt the bulbous head of his cock nudging at your entrance.
His dark eyes were lost in your body, entranced as he slipped his cock inside you, so very slowly. His mouth dropped open, his hands gripping your hips as he started thrusting his cock in with shallow motions.
“Fuck, baby,” he gasped, tilting his head back slightly. “So tight.”
“Gyu,” you whispered, blinking away the tears that started to form in the corners of your eyes. “Please.”
“Patience, sweetheart,” he replied in kind, clearly enjoying the way you were so needy for him. His gaze returned to yours, endearment showing in his lazy smile when he saw your tears of pleasure.
You removed one hand from your inner thigh, mind blank as you gripped his wrist. Mingyu pulled his cock out, leaving only his head in for a second before he pushed his length back inside you. You moaned loudly, not caring that it was the middle of the night, and the neighbors might take an annoyance at you.
Mingyu sighed in pleasure when he heard you, his eyebrows drawn in as he glanced down your body one more time. He gritted his teeth, muffling a moan as he watched his cock disappear into your pussy.
You removed your hand from his wrist, but Mingyu caught it first, lacing his fingers with yours. He did this almost too naturally—as though you were more than friends. As though you were two lovers, making love in the middle of the night.
It was overwhelming. A sob tore through you, the sound so soft and whiny that it was masked well by the pleasure you were feeling. Mingyu glanced at your face, taking your hand to kiss your knuckles.
“You okay, baby?” he asked softly in between breaths of exhaustion.
You nodded quickly. “Yeah,” you replied, squeezing his hand with yours.
The features of his face relaxed. And you thought that he might’ve noticed something in your eyes. He leaned over your body, framing your head with his arms, closing the space between you.
Mingyu kept pushing his hips against yours, thrusting his cock deeper, slower, as though he wanted to delay his own orgasm—which you suspected that he did. He dipped his head, pressing his lips against you, kissing you tenderly.
“Hey,” he whispered, looking into your eyes. “Move with me, yeah?”
You grabbed his shoulders, nodding as you started rolling your hips at the same pace he did, grounding your feet on the bed for support.
The bed creaked, the headboard slamming against the wall but neither of you cared.
Mingyu searched your eyes, his mouth parting as he released a small moan. “Baby,” he called, noticing something in you.
“Yeah?” you whispered.
“Breathe.” He instructed gently, his hand brushing your hair back. “Breathe with me, okay?”
Then he took your hand from his shoulder, wrapping it in his as he took a deep breath in without moving his gaze away from your eyes. You followed the movement of his chest, drawing in a deep breath as he pushed inside you.
The pleasure came instantly to your body, overwhelming you. You let out a moan, your eyebrows knitting together.
“Breathe,” he mouthed, taking another deep breath with you.
“Mingyu,” you moaned sweetly, inching closer to your release. 
“I know—” he replied, squeezing your hand in his. “I know, baby.”
You didn’t need to tell him, just from the expression on your face he could tell that you were closer. You breathed with him again, releasing your breath at the same time pleasure bloomed inside you, from the pit of your tummy to the rest of your body.
You let out a long cry, cumming so hard that your eyes started to brim with tears. But you continued rolling your hips with him, breathing at the same time he did. Mingyu gasped, looking into your eyes as well as his hips slowed down slightly.
Mingyu pressed his forehead against yours, gasping into your mouth before he kissed you swiftly. “I’m cumming,” he whispered, and you nodded, moaning with him as he pushed his cum deep inside you with sloppy thrusts.
You were a mess, breathing heavily under him. But that wasn’t the reason you felt out of it.
You wanted to cry. You had never in your life made love so softly to someone, let alone someone who didn’t consider himself your boyfriend. 
Firmly pressed against your body, Mingyu brushed your hairline with his thumb, pressing soft kisses on your bottom lip, and the corner of your mouth.
“You’re okay?” he whispered without moving away from your body, his forehead still pressing against yours.
“I’m okay,” you replied in kind. “You?”
He smiled. “I’m okay, sweetheart.” He pushed himself from you, although he was still inside you. “Want me to start a shower for you?”
Your hand slipped from his, making your heart dip. “No, I—” You instinctively reached for his hand again, but he didn’t notice. “I want to stay in bed for a little while.”
Mingyu paused, tilting his head to one side slightly. “Sure you’re okay, baby? You seem out of it.”
You nodded. “Cuddle with me, please,” you mumbled, not caring how desperate you were sounding.
Mingyu followed without giving a second thought. He pulled out of you gently, tugging the bed covers to tuck you both in.
As soon as you were both under your bedsheets, he wrapped an arm around you, his fingers grazing the space between your shoulder blades. He looked at you for a long second, his gaze outlining every feature of your face.
“You’re so beautiful,” he whispered.
You smiled at him. “Thanks, Gyu,” you replied. Dropping your gaze to the bedsheets, you confessed: “You’re beautiful too.”
You heard him smile, and that was what drove you to look at him again. Mingyu closed the space between you, his hand moving to cup your cheek. You thought for a moment that he would kiss your lips, but instead, he pressed his lips against your forehead.
Your heart skipped a beat. “Gyu,” you whispered.
“Mm?” he hummed, kissing your cheek.
You closed your eyes, swallowing hard. His lips were on yours, kissing you slowly, deeply.
You brought a hand on his chest, trying to hold onto him for a second. “Can I tell you something?”
Mingyu stilled, looking in your eyes. “Of course,” he said softly.
You stared at your fingers on his chest, discovering that he had a tiny mole right below your ring finger.
“I never told you the real reason why I moved here,” you said quietly.
Mingyu didn’t say anything, but you could feel that there was a shift in the air.
“It wasn’t because I wanted a change of scenery, or because of work or whatever,” you let out a shaky breath. “I moved because I couldn’t stay at my other place.”
You glanced at his face quickly. He was still looking at you, waiting, listening.
“I was with someone. We broke up eight months ago.”
You avoided his gaze, you avoided doing something that would ruin the tiny bit of courage that you had gathered.
“We were together for years, even lived together. But no matter what, he never wanted more.” You blinked slowly, hating that saying this aloud was bringing a long-forgotten ache to your heart. “I waited for so long. I thought that if I just kept being there for him, supporting him and loving him, he would change his mind.”
You paused, your heart thudding painfully, ringing in your ears.
“But he told me he wasn’t ready. And that I probably never would be,” you took a breath and let it out slowly. “And when he left, I didn’t recognize myself. I had spent so much time waiting, molding myself for him, that I didn’t know who I was anymore.”
Mingyu exhaled and his hand stroked your back again, as if he knew you needed comfort. That encouraged you to look into his eyes again. It was a fleeting glance, but you sensed that he felt something for you.
“So I packed my things and moved here. I told myself that I wasn’t going to allow myself to get involved. Not ever again. Not like that,” you glanced up at him again, searching his eyes.
There he was. Watching you, softly, gently, welcoming.
“But then, you came.”
He remained silent, and you knew he wasn’t judging you—he was just listening and waiting. But something shone in his eyes.
“I know I’m not perfect. I have baggage,” you whispered, unable to raise your voice any higher. “But I’m not here to use you. I didn’t expect to care so much about you...”
You took one final deep breath, trying to muster another shred of courage.
“But I do. I care about you.”
You didn’t expect him to say anything. But you still waited, deciding that, whatever happened, you were ready for it.
Tumblr media
☆ author's note: hello!
i uh, eeeh have nothing to say. i don't know what came over me. i just had the impulse to write another chapter! heh
i want to use this author's note to express my gratitude toward every single one of you that commented, reblogged, and liked the previous chapter. my heart is so happy to see so many of you just engaging.
thank you so much for reading!! tell me what you guys think 🥺🩵
toodles
☆ STAY TUNED FOR PART IV! ☆ | PREVIOUS CHAPTERS | BUY ME COFFEE? ♡
© TO HANNIEWEEN I DO NOT ALLOW TRANSLATIONS, CONTINUATIONS, REIMAGINATIONS OF MY WORKS OR THEIR REPOSTING ON OTHER WEBSITES.
403 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 3 days ago
Text
Clarity (k.mg) TEASER
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Mingyu doesn't want to pay you any mind. To him, you're just another girl that'll get her heart broken by his dumb best friend.
Why would he care, right? He shouldn't care about the crying sounds he can hear from his bedroom when his friend leaves you there alone for the girl he's actually in love with. And he shouldn't be getting close to you. He shouldn't dread the day his friend decides to end things with you and bring someone else home. He shouldn't be wishing to have met you first.
Tumblr media
✧˖* pairing: mingyu x f!reader (with a side of toxic bf!jungkook)
✧˖* estimated release: middle of May! hopefully
✧˖* w.c: 1,4k for this teaser, full work around 20k (i think... it'll probably be longer).
✧˖* genre: bf's roommate mingyu, (awkward) acquaintances to lovers, the other side of the f2l trope, angst, smut.
✧˖* content warnings (full work): emotional cheating, but not actual cheating, jk is in love with his girl bsf, being with someone uninterested, crying, self-manipulating, jealousy, jk and reader break it off before anything actually happens with mingyu, also mingyu's kind of an asshole at first too, maybe a love triangle? i don't personally think it is but i see how it could look like one | explicit smut (not in teaser),body worship, praise, protected penetration. I'll probably add more as I'm still writing :)
THIS FIC IS FOR +18 READERS ONLY! I can't control what people read, but I can control who interacts with my blog. MINORS CAUGHT INTERACTING WILL BE BLOCKED.
Tumblr media
✧˖* note: hi! I'm so happy to be sharing this will you! I hope you'll like this as much as I'm liking writing it ♡♡ also, I changed a few details after copying and pasting this scene onto tumblr, so there might be a few mistakes I forgot to change here! (like the girl bsf's name 😖)
comment this post to be added to the taglist! (minors and ageless blogs wont be added)
Tumblr media
The waitress carries two pieces of cake and the biggest strawberry smoothie you’ve ever seen in your life, heading to your table. The size of the cup brings out chuckles from both Jungkook and you, but as soon as it gets placed between you on the table, the two straws draw your attention, and Jungkook asks the waitress for another smaller chocolate smoothie. 
“You can have that all for yourself babe, I know how much you love strawberries.” 
You don’t admit that you were excited for the corny romantic moment of sharing a smoothie with two straws, appreciating that he at least remembered your love for berries. 
Jungkook’s phone keeps vibrating with notifications, which he reads but doesn’t respond to, trying his best to focus on whatever you’re telling him. His mind is anywhere but the diner where you decided to have an afternoon snack, battling between answering Cathlyn’s worrying texts and listening to the ideas you gave for the congress you’re doing with your research group soon. 
In the middle of your story is when you realize Jungkook hasn’t said a word, his eyes lost to the much more interesting brown swirls on the wooden table. 
“Is everything okay?” He’s been noticeably distracted lately, getting lost in thought more often, taking longer to reply to your texts. You attribute it to the time of the year, as he’s busier at work and with his studies, and so are you. But even if he says he’s fine, you’re beginning to worry. 
“Yeah babe, sorry, just a little tired.” His lips line up in a tight smile in an attempt to reassure you. “Do you mind hanging out at my apartment after?” 
Scraping your plans to catch an afternoon movie, you hum and nod before returning to eating your piece of cake, seemingly disguising your disappointment since he doesn’t ask any more questions. 
Jungkook leaves his plate exactly the way the server left it for him, the piece of chocolate cake with not even a particle less, his fork unused and clean on the side. He gulps down his new personal smoothie in a second, and as soon as the last piece of your cake is entering your mouth, he’s asking the waitress for the bill. He knows you’re still talking to him, he can see your lips moving, but your words enter one ear and leave through the other, having no meaning in his mind. 
He pays without asking for your share, which you weren’t even going to argue with him about. You’re usually a heavy supporter of each person paying for what they ordered, but as the minutes pass by, it’s becoming harder and harder to not get mad at him, so you’re going to spend his money without feeling bad about it. You know you should ask him about it, but shouldn’t he tell you if something was wrong? Especially after you’ve already asked him? Between being a pushover and pretending nothing’s happening, you end up choosing to just spend the rest of the afternoon with him and hope he’ll just tell you the truth. 
The walk to his apartment is less than 10 minutes long, but every dreaded step drags heavily, making everything move slower, with the both of you in silence, and the incessant notifications blowing up his phone acting as a remainder of his true priority. 
Jungkook’s trying to ignore the constant ping coming out of the pocket of his jeans, pretending he isn’t dying to just answer whoever keeps trying to contact him. 
And you have a vague idea of who it could possibly be. 
The cold apartment doesn’t feel welcoming as you enter through the door, lights off and deadly silent. Excusing yourself to the bathroom, you tiptoe around as if in fear. Your reflection in the mirror looks unmistakably disappointed and sad, and you wonder if Jungkook really didn’t notice or just didn’t care. 
He can be charming and gentle when he wants to, always so polite and respectful, but the ability to be aware of your feelings may be something he could work on. Or at least understand that the things he does ultimately affect you too. 
On the kitchen, he’s already forgot his one rule for the date, and is carefully reading every message he got, the glasses of water he was filling for the both of you forgotten on the counter. 
When he hears you come out to the living room, Jungkook rushes to sit with you, with a plan already in mind. 
“Babe, will you get mad if I go for a bit?” His fingers trace lines on your forearm, and you begin to lean into him before your brain registers his words. 
“What? Why?”  
“Cathy called me,” he takes a second to think about the best words to use, “she had a fight with her boyfriend, and I have to be there for her.” 
Jungkook never liked Cathlyn's boyfriends. Something about them always feels off to him, as if none of them are ever right for his best friend. In his eyes, he just wants the best for her, someone who'll really be able to care for Cathlyn in the way he thinks she deserves. 
“Oh, I hope she’s okay.” Deep down, you wonder if it really is so serious that Jungkook feels obligated to stand you up. But it’s fair, she needs her best friend when she’s having a bad time. The fact that her best friend is your boyfriend is just a coincidence. 
“I’ll be back before dinner and I’ll make it up to you, okay?” He’s already standing up, his arms on both of your sides as he crouches to give you a quick peck goodbye. 
The door closes shut before you can ever utter a reply, and his steps echo on the hallway, getting further away every second, until you’re left in complete silence. 
In the quietness of the apartment, you instantly feel out of place, unwelcomed by the inanimate objects surrounding you. Seconds turn into minutes, the ticking sounds of the clock being the only sense of time you have left. You don’t even want to grab your phone, in an intent to avoid the inevitable feeling of disappointment that’ll take over you if there are no texts from Jungkook waiting in your notifications. 
How stupid is what you’re doing? How desperate? Waiting for your boyfriend to come back from the home of the woman that seems to be his priority? You shouldn’t be feeling this way, especially since he's already told you that there’s nothing more to their friendship. But it’s still hard. 
The back of your eyes burn as tears threaten to come out, blurring your vision just as you hear a key turn, heavy steps entering the home you’re not supposed to be in.
Mingyu knew he'd find you at his apartment.  
Jungkook texted him that he had an emergency and had to leave in a rush. And Mingyu knows what “emergency” really means in that context. It means Jungkook rushed over to Cathlyn's at the first sign that she was feeling off, and he wanted to hide it from him so he wouldn’t have to hear the same reprimand again. 
What Mingyu didn’t expect was to find you on the verge of crying on his couch, scattering to find any form of tissue paper somewhere inside your bag. 
His friend put him in an awkward situation once again. Mingyu doesn’t want to get to know you more than he already does. He knows you're on a different major and that’s enough, because one day, in the near future, it’s going to be another girl walking through the door instead of you, and he’ll never see you again.
Mingyu would usually come home from work, put on his headphones, and spend a few hours on his computer until his stomach urges him to eat something. But for this particular afternoon he’s been put in, he skips the headphones in case you need something, or at least until Jungkook comes back, which he isn’t even sure is going to happen.
A project for work distracts him for a good while, organizing different stats and numbers on the excel sheet his boss sent him earlier in the day. He almost forgets you’re on the other side of the wall. Almost.
If he loses his focus on his computer screen, he can hear when you move around on the couch. What can you possibly be doing? Is what he asks himself at any noise that reaches his ears, but there’s never an answer. Until something alerts him that you’re not doing well. The same sniffle he heard days ago as you were watching a movie with Jungkook echoes against the walls of his bedroom.
Tumblr media
can't wait to share this with you! don't forget to comment this post to be on the taglist! :)
378 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 5 days ago
Text
THIS BLOG PROHIBITS THE USE OF AI FOR ANY OF ITS WORKS.
THIS BLOG DOES NOT PERMIT the use of AI to alter, recreate, expand, or otherwise process any of its written works.
I DO NOT CONSENT to any of my content being submitted to AI platforms for modification, editing, or generative purposes of any kind. These works are original, personal, and mine, even if shared publicly. Using them as input for AI is a violation of that ownership.
I FIRMLY OPPOSE THE USE OF AI in creative spaces, particularly when it involves repurposing or mimicking artists' work. Feeding my writing into AI systems, which learn from and replicate whatever you put in the command feed, is an exploitation of my work. It is theft of artistic labor, and it is actively contributing to the decline of genuine, human-driven creativity.
For more information on why using generative AI and other forms of AI are dangerous and unethical, please visit the following resources: Resource | Resource | Resource input link here for free read | Resource
90 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 5 days ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
thinking about bff!seokmin missing you while you're traveling abroad, not so innocently providing you with material for your late night thoughts (but you don't know he does the same things with what you send)
7 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 7 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
pretty u
summary: when joshua, your best friend gets engaged, you can't help but feel as though you're missing out on something important. jihoon, your other best friend, kindly offers to set you up with one of his many friends. chaos ensues, seungkwan is an observer who knows everything, and unfortunately, mingyu is a hapless victim.
pairing: woozi x fem!reader
genre: crack, fluff, angst, light smut
word count: 11k~ish (NOW YOU SEE WHY IT TOOK ME SO LONG)
warnings: alcohol consumption, general warnings apply,
a/n: this is the final chapter, a doozy because i dragged my feet instead of completing it. but i wanted to finish this for the new years, and so, here we are, a belated merry christmas present from me to you, and hopefully i can write more in 2025 a/n 2: comments and reblogs are always much appreciated, and i'd like to know your thoughts about this story heheheh
chapter 1 | chapter 2 | chapter 3 | chapter 4
Chapter 4
Its funny, how easy it is, to slip into habits. Old habits, ones that have seeped into your routine over time. I wake up, check my phone for emails. I make coffee, check my phone for emails. I get dressed for work, check my phone for emails. On weekends, I do chores leftover from the week, read books I have to write reviews of.
I would most certainly not be taking a nap in the middle of a Saturday with Lee Jihoon. I would not be lying down in my bed, lying next to, nay, cuddled up with, Lee Jihoon. If anyone had told me, even a few hours ago, that I would be snuggled up with Lee Jihoon, my best friend since university. Wait. Can we even call ourselves friends?
“Jihoon.” I whisper, elbowing him in the ribs. “Jihoon.”
“Mm, five more minutes,” he mutters, “I’ll get up then.”
“Hey, wasn’t your meeting with the producers this afternoon?” I ask, “you’ll be getting in a world of trouble because you didn’t show up.”
“I won’t be getting in any trouble.” Jihoon replies, voice thick with sleep, “I’m the terrible child of the company. They’ll keep me around as long as I make good songs for them, they’ll change meeting times when I ask them to. They’ll do anything as long as I’m happy.”
“You’re taking advantage of your position,” I smile, shifting closer to him, “anyone would think you have a horrible work ethic.”
“It’s all okay when it’s regarding my—wait, what are we?” Jihoon sits up in the bed, still half-dressed, “are we still friends?”
“Depends. Do you kiss your friends?” I sit up, facing him, “then we’re friends. Otherwise, we’re not.”
Jihoon pulls a face, “I just imagined kissing one of the boys. Ew, no, never.”
“Then I suppose we aren’t friends anymore.” I smile, leaning in, “we’re something else, then.”
“Can I call you my girlfriend yet, or no?”
I laugh. From this angle, his face is soft, so soft it feels as though he’ll evaporate if I try to touch him, “depends. Do you kiss your girlfriends?”
Jihoon grins, pressing his lips to mine, “all the time.”
“M-hmm,” I smile, touching his cheeks, soft and pliable underneath my fingers, “Woozi, aren’t you being a little presumptuous? All the time? What do you mean all the time?”
He pulls a face, “I swear to god, if you start some bullshit again, I’m going to break up with you.”
“And we’ve been together for what, three hours? That has got to be a new record, even for you, Jihoon.” I say, laughing as Jihoon tackles me to the pillows, “not to mention you’ve been pining over me for the past what—six, years, since you went for your military service. Imagine liking someone for that long, and not telling anyone about it.”
“At least I had the decency to keep it to myself like a normal adult,” Jihoon replies, “you on the other hand, you were a wreck after a week. Imagine being that down bad over a man. You should be repulsed by yourself. What would Andrea Dworkin say?”
“And that’s it, we’ve had a good run, bye,” I begin, trying to get out of bed, but Jihoon stops me, “let me go. You said yourself that I should be repulsed because I like you.”
“Three hours and five minutes,” Jihoon replies, “not bad at all, given that two of them were spent sleeping.”
“Really, who the fuck sleeps after getting together with someone? It’s like, violating the first ethics of relationships,” I grumble, “imagine kissing your best friend, who’s now your boyfriend, who then proceeds to take a nap in your bed? Who would do that?”
“Were you disappointed?” Jihoon asks, his expression changing to sly, “were you expecting something else?”
I roll my eyes, struggling to get out of his grip, but unfortunately, all the hours Jihoon has put in the gym has now created a reality where I can no longer get out of his grip, “no, I wasn’t, I was just expecting you to not snore on me after kissing me in my living room.”
His face falls, and he is about to say something, when my phone rings loudly, making me jump, “what the hell? Why is your ringtone so loud?”
“It’s not!” I reply, “I just forgot to switch it back to silent after coming back home today. I had it set on full volume last night. And give that to me.” I swipe to accept the call,  and soon enough, Jeonghan’s voice floats through the speakers.
“How are you two doing?” Jeonghan asks, and I stare at Jihoon, who seems to be equally confused as me.
“Jihoon said he was going to meet you, I figured that you two might have finally gotten your shits together,” he clarifies, “I’m not that old, nor do I have enough sense to stay out of your affairs.”
“Yes, yes, hyung, you’re the nosiest of us all,” Jihoon grumbles from next to me, “yes, we’re doing fine, thank you very much.”
“Great!” I can hear the barely-concealed glee in his voice, “Chan, tell the rest of the guys to pay up. I’m the only one who guessed correctly that they were going to get together by today.”
“Pay up—wait, hyung, you were betting on my love life?” Jihoon screeches, “why the hell would you do that?”
“I’ve seen and heard you pine over her for the past eight years, you nitwit, of course, I’m going to host a betting pool for when you finally get together. Not to mention, you’ve just made me an entirely obscene amount of money, which I’m going to spend happily.”
“Wait, if you knew Jihoon was going to come to see me, why did you take so long to call us?”
“I was being polite.”
“For what?”
“Well, if you two were having sex, I would not like to be calling in the middle of it now, would I?” he giggles even as Jihoon and I both let out twin gasps of surprise, “What? Did you not put years of sexual tension into use?”
“That’s inappropriate, hyung.”
“So, you haven’t.”
“Oppa!”
“Fine, fine, I’ll stop.” Jeonghan lets out one final demonic cackle (still cannot believe I called him my angel once), “I’ll let you two lovebirds be together. Oh, and Soonyoung told me to tell you, Jihoon, that he’ll take care of the meeting today. You can take a day off once in a while.”
“Thanks, hyung, I’ll go back to sleeping,” Jihoon mutters, handing the phone over to me and immediately burrowing himself in the sheets to get some more sleep.
“I’ll make myself scarce then, shall I?”
“Wait, oppa,” I say, thinking very hard, “you did this on purpose didn’t you?”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“I mean the whole situation. You were the one who kept telling me about how long Jihoon has liked me for, and you were the one who I called before Jihoon took the phone away from you and talked to me.” My voice takes on an accusatory note, “Yoon Jeonghan, did you manipulate me and Jihoon into confessing so that you could win a bet?”
“I will neither confirm nor deny that accusation.”
“So, you did.” I stand up from the bed, ignoring Jihoon, who’s already snoring softly, “Yoon Jeonghan, you better give us a share of the pool.”
Jeonghan laughs on the other end of the phone, “fine, fine, I will. I’ll take you and Jihoon out for samgyeopsal this week. Cool?”
“Just so you know, while we both will be there, I still don’t appreciate this.”
“Come on, writer,” Jeonghan wheedles, “anyone could see that you were both circling each other for half a decade. It was exhausting to watch, you know.”
“Fuck you.”
“Love you too!” he hangs up, and I go back to bed, sidling up to Jihoon, who hugs me in his sleep. Its nice, being this way. I can pretend that the world is just the two of us, in my bed, sleeping in the afternoon.
Jihoon doesn’t look lonely anymore. In fact, he looks happy, smiling even in his sleep. When was the last time I saw him like that? A memory floats up to my mind, of another afternoon, spent in Jihoon’s  flat, after we’d all finished giving the final exams. Jihoon had a job lined up with a production company, and I was about to start working with an online fashion magazine. Joshua was in graduate school, and everything was fine. We spent that one afternoon watching trashy soap operas on Netflix, drank too much booze and smoked too many cigarettes, and finally, just before we went to sleep, I could swear I saw a ghost of a smile on Jihoon’s face.
Until a week later, when his enlistment notice came, and I never saw that smile again. But now it is there, and I can reach out and touch him, and I can see his face relax even more under my touch, as if Jihoon had been craving it, even in his denial. I probably have, even after so long. Years of wondering ‘what if’ and now, finally, it’s here.
“Jihoon,” I whisper, “Jihoon.”
“What?” he burrows further into the blankets, “I’m cold now.”
“Jeonghan kind of manipulated us both into getting together.”
“He did?” Jihoon mumbles, “good for him, I now have a girlfriend.”
Jihoon wakes up in the middle of the evening, and shakes me awake too, because he’s hungry and I have to cook for him.
“I’m the one who told you about this apartment, so you kind of owe me,” he says, perched on a stool, “and no ramen, please. I’ve been living on that for so long I know all flavours that are there, and the convenience store guy looks at me strangely whenever I go inside.”
“Yes, yes, I know,” I mutter, chopping up vegetables to put in a stew, “I don’t have anything in the house, so you’re going to have to be happy with a random stew of things I found lying in the fridge.”
“That’s fine.” He replies, “at least I don’t have to starve.”
“Yes, Mr Woozi, I appreciate the concern, now wash the rice.”
Lunch (dinner? Linner?) is kimchi stew, with old vegetables and things that were almost going bad, but he eats it like it’s a Michelin-starred restaurant meal. Jihoon is not really picky: I’ve seen him eat everything from day-old scraps to a croissant that was growing mould on it (the less said about that the better) but us eating in my kitchen, this feels strangely domestic to me, in a way that’s almost scary.
“Are you scared?” Jihoon asks, spooning up rice into his mouth, “don’t worry, I’m scared too.”
I stare at him, “have you become psychic, by any chance? Do you want to change your profession to shaman?”
“I’d be a shitty shaman either way,” he replies, “the only person I know how to read well is you. You have that look on your face, so I asked.”
“What look?”
“The look that you get when you’re terrified of something, but you also want to do it.”
“I don’t have a look.”
Jihoon stares at me, “You totally do, I know it; it’s the same look you got when you attempted to take that class on Psychoanalysis in second year.”
“I sucked at it.”
“That’s not the point. The point is, you were terrified, but you also wanted to do it, I know that look. You might think you’re fooling people, and you can, but the last person you can fool is me; Joshua, to an extent, but I doubt he’s made a hobby of reading your every expression over a period of eight years.”
I make a face. Jihoon notices, because of course he does, “that’s the face you make when you don’t like what the other person is saying, but you know that they’re right.”
“That’s unfair, Jihoon.”
“Is it? I’ve known you for so long, of course I should know about your expressions.” He smiles, before leaning over to kiss me on the cheek, “that’s the expression you make when your surprised.”
“Then don’t fucking surprise me!” I press a hand to my cheek, “what was the reason for that?”
“Nothing, just making sure I didn’t dream up the last few hours, and that I can really kiss you whenever I feel like it.”
“I have to want it too, you know. Also, when did you get so keen on physical affection? I’ve literally never seen you be this way with anyone before.’
He shrugs, “I wasn’t pining over those people for years, so that’s there, too.”
I don’t know what to say to this, so I just laugh at his words, “Jihoon, aren’t you being a bit hard on them?”
“On who?”
“The women you’ve dated. The people I’ve dated. Like it or not, they are a part of us. They’ve made us into the kind of people we are today.” I take a sip of the soup, “would you have asked me out if we were in university? Or after you came back from the military?”
He pauses to think about it, chewing thoughtfully on a piece of kimchi, “probably not.”
“And even if you did, we would have hated each other, and broken up in a week. So, let’s not talk about the people who have given a part of their lives to us.”
Jihoon nods, “understood. Does this mean you’re going to invite your exes to your wedding?”
I laugh, “not to that extent, no, but I will respect them for their time and affection that they gave to me because for better or for worse, they were a part of who I was, before I fell in love with you.”
“Fell in love?” Jihoon gasps, “are you saying you’re in love with me?”
“As if this was even part of the question. Of course I’m in love with you.” I take a deep breath, standing up to clear out the remnants of dinner, “I don’t know how to say this properly but, I’ve loved you all throughout the time I’ve known you. As a friend, as a lover, as my family here in Seoul. I’ve loved you all the time. At the risk of sounding cringe, there has not been a time when I haven’t been full of love for you. Even if it didn’t seem that way, I’ve loved you for years.”
Jihoon doesn’t say anything, instead wraps me into a hug, “have you been taking lessons on how to deliver a speech?”
“Why, yes, I have.”
He giggles, which is a rare sound coming from him, “I’ve always loved you too. Even if I didn’t show it, even if I didn’t express it well, I have loved you.”
I kiss him, “sorry for taking all this time to realise my feelings.”
He shakes his head, “no, don’t be sorry for that. The way you are, the way you will be, I’ll always love you.”
I text Eunseo in the evening, asking her to meet me for coffee. Joshua and Jihoon are both too busy for brunch, so I have some time to burn. Eunseo texts me back within minutes, eagerly agreeing to meet me. I text her the name of the same café the three of us go to for brunch.
“You look great,” Eunseo says as soon as I walk in, “did something great happen?”
I stare at her. She’s dressed to go out this morning, wearing a light green dress under a heavy brown coat. In comparison, I’m wearing my office pants and a white shirt. We’re dressed miles apart. Saying that I look good is almost an insult.
But Eunseo doesn’t insult anyone, even knowingly, so I take my seat and say, “you’re joking.”
“No, not at all,” she replies, “you’ve got this glow that I cannot really put my finger on. It seems as though something great happened in the past few days.”
“Well, I did begin seeing Jihoon, so,” I shrug, but Eunseo is already clapping her hands in joy, “what? What’s going on?”
“Wait, I have to tell Joshua to come meet us,” she chirps, “I’m not saying anything until he comes back, but I’m so happy for you, you have no idea.”
Joshua, who was looking at suits in the morning, comes to the café within minutes, by which we already have ordered a bunch of things. He comes in looking harried, and the first thing he says, “I thought this was an emergency! You texted me she was dying!”
Eunseo laughs, “that was the only way to get your attention, josh, I’m so sorry.” Her expression shows that she isn’t sorry at all.
“No, you’re not,” Joshua sits down on the chairs, “you’re not sorry at all, Eunseo.”
They share a sweet moment, and normally, I’d pull a face and call them cringe, but today, I just don’t feel like it. maybe it’s the hormones of being in a relationship, or maybe I’m finally growing soft around the edges, but I think, what would happen if I text Jihoon to come see us right now? He’d probably scowl and refuse, but I can’t help but imagine the two of us in place of Joshua and Eunseo, sharing a nice moment. This is it; I think to myself, this is the moment you realise you’ve gone entirely crazy because of a man.
“Anyway,” I say loudly, interrupting the two of them, “Eunseo called you here because I have an announcement.”
Joshua stares at the two of us, “is she dying?”
“No! What the fuck, Joshua, I’m not dying!” I say, irritated by this line of conversation, “as I was telling Eunseo, I’m not dying, I just began seeing Jihoon.”
“But you can see him all the time,” Joshua says, still clueless as ever.
“Romantically. Joshua, romantically. We’re dating.” I say, rolling my eyes.
Joshua stares at me, speechless for a whole ten seconds, before he starts laughing, “finally. Cannot believe I had to endure all those years of Jihoon pining over you and you dancing around him because you wanted to avoid your own feelings.” He turns to Eunseo, who looks equal parts disgusted and horrified, “they are probably two of the most obvious people in existence.”
I narrow my eyes, “you both knew about this? And no one told me?”
To her credit, Eunseo looks apologetic, “I just didn’t want to burden you with the knowledge that we all were aware of the dynamics between you and Jihoon; you seemed like you were still figuring it out, and Jihoon didn’t seem like he wanted anyone else to know. But he’s right, you know. You two were seriously the most obvious people in the world.”
I want the earth to split up and swallow me whole, right at this moment. What do you mean we were the most obvious people in the whole world? “What do you mean we were the most obvious people in the whole world?” I wasn’t even aware that Jihoon had feelings for me until a few months ago! “I wasn’t even aware of my own feelings until very recently.”
Before Eunseo can reply to my statement, her phone rings, and she makes a face before picking it up, saying, “it’s the realtor. He is supposed to meet us later in the week.”
Joshua pulls an identical face, and not for the first time since they started dating, I wonder why it is that all couples start to look alike after a few years of being together. However, for the first time, I also wonder how Jihoon and I would look like after a few years together. Would we be annoying, like Joshua and Eunseo? Or would we be one of those couples who always fought and broke up and patched up, all within the span of a week, like those people in university? But that would mean I’d have to spend enough time with Jihoon, becoming one of those couples.
“You’re putting on your thinking face,” Joshua says, bringing me out of my reverie, “it’s the expression you make whenever you’re imagining something.”
“I don’t do that,” I defend reflexively, but I know he’s true, simply because this is not the first time someone has told me about my ‘thinking face’. It is, however, the first time that someone has called me out when I was thinking about Jihoon. “What were you saying?”
“Eunseo just left to take the call from the realtor,” Joshua smiles, “I must say, I saw this coming from a mile away.”
I scowl, “what do you mean you saw this coming from a mile away? I’m not someone who’s that predictable, am I?”
“Well, it is true. You are kind of predictable,” Joshua shrugs, “you’ve been wearing the same clothes since university, you eat the same ten dishes all the time, and you even like the same kind of side dishes. You’re very predictable.”
I sigh, “yes, fine, I’m predictable. Still doesn’t mean you saw this coming from a mile away.”
“Have you seen the way you and Jihoon behave around each other? No matter how much you say that you can’t stand the sight of the other person, Jihoon cares about you the most. He drops everything at a moment’s notice to come to your aid. You do the same thing too, it’s just that you aren’t as forthcoming about it as him.”
“Was that why you were behaving weirdly on that night?”
“What night?” Joshua seems to have entirely forgotten that one Sunday, except it is ingrained into my mind like its just yesterday, “I don’t remember anything.”
“The night that you proposed to Eunseo,” I say, trying my best to not sound frustrated, “when Jihoon told you he was helping me hook up with people, you reacted really strangely.”
“Oh, yes, I did,” Joshua looks sheepish, “I shouldn’t have overreacted like that, but it was very confusing for me.”
“Confusing?”
“Imagine one of your closest friends, who has been pining over another one of your closest friends, telling you that he is helping the girl he has had a crush on for the past six years, in getting her a boyfriend. How would you feel about that?”
“Um, well,” I pause on it, “I’d think my friend was stupid.”
“That’s it!” Joshua yells, “see how it was confusing for me? all throughout university I thought Jihoon had a crush on you, but all of a sudden, after years as your friend,  he’s trying to set you up with other men? I thought he was being an idiot.”
“Well, I told him he shouldn’t be doing that,” I grumble, “he didn’t even listen to me and went and blabbed to you about how he was going to set me up with one of the boys.”
“You were the one who made that comment about Mingyu,” Joshua accuses, “I’d better not see you make any excuses for yourself. And what does ‘platonically motorboat’  even mean?”
“It means you would like to motorboat someone, but platonically, not romantically,” Eunseo says, walking into the café, “babe, the realtor wants to see us today, if we can.”
“Really? He wants to meet us today? After changing the date so many times?” Joshua groans, “never mind. We should be glad he’s meeting us poor people, who just want to buy a newlywed home.”
“You should be glad he’s meeting you at all,” I say, gesturing for the check, “if I ever saw a credit score as bad as yours’, I’d refuse to give you any credit, let alone show you houses.”
Both of them pull identical scowls, “yes, yes, showing off your excellent credit, go on,” Joshua says, “I just know you bragged all about it to Jihoon already.”
“You’re not wrong,” I reply, grinning, “but Jihoon said I should brag to others too, so I’m bragging to you.”
“Never mind her babe,” Eunseo puts her hands over Joshua’s ears, “she doesn’t know what she’s talking about.”
The three of us walk out into the early winter morning, shivering in the cold. Joshua and Eunseo promptly set off in a taxi to go meet their realtor, while I make my way to my apartment, suppressing my urge to text Jihoon about his work. I’ve been endlessly curious about his process ever since university, but the only times he’s allowed me into the studio I’ve either fallen asleep within ten minutes of being there, or we had conversations about things that were not related to his music production. On the other hand, if I text him right now, badgering him about his work, I will seem like either a. an insane, clingy girlfriend, or b. a stupid, clingy girlfriend. In both cases, Jihoon is going to get sick of me so fast, he’s going to break a record with how fast he’s going to dump me.
In university, I was part of the journalism club, and on the first group outing, one of the seniors, drunk off of one too many soju cocktails, had taken the first-years aside and talked about how one should behave when in a relationship. “Now listen,” she had said, “never, I repeat, never, let him know that you’re into him, especially in the first few months of dating. The less he knows about your real feelings, the better.”
“But sunbae,” one of my freshman year-mates had raised her hand, “what happens if your boyfriend gets to know how much you like him in the first few months of the relationship?”
The senior had sighed, before saying, “you’ve got to understand why men like women. They don’t like the person we actually are; they like the chase. They like the person we pretend to be when we start dating them for the first time. Therefore, unless you’re absolutely sure that this is a man you want to keep around for a long time, you must not let your real self show around him.”
We had all nodded, as if we understood what she was talking about, and I had spent the last few years   of my life earnestly following this rule. Never allowing my real self to be shown around the people I have dated. But now I’m dating Jihoon, who has been around for all of the embarrassing chapters of my life. How do I navigate this new change in dynamic?
My phone pings, and I look down, expecting a text from Joshua or Eunseo, talking about their wedding, but instead of the two of them, its Jihoon.
hoon: did you tell joshuji?
hoon: he just texted me btw
hoon: he also says that we have both been huge idiots
I pause in the middle of the road in my surprise, and narrowly miss hitting a pedestrian. I always knew Joshua was a snitch, but telling Jihoon not even ten minutes after I’ve left? That’s just low.
big dick (canon): cannot believe Joshua snitched
big dick (canon): actually no, I do believe it
big dick (canon): he and Eunseo ditched me after brunch so I’m now being forced to go back to my home
big dick (canon): my home that I love and adore
big dick (canon): but still, I don’t really want to hang out in my apartment all by myself
big dick (canon): it’s so boring
big dick (canon): I’m going to kms
hoon: you know, one of the many, many perks of having me as your boyfriend is
hoon: that you can come hang out in the studio with me all the time
hoon: and I won’t even get angry with you, unlike how I get with others
hoon: because I love you, and this is a perk I provide to my loved ones ONLY
big dick (canon): you have canonically told all twelve of your friends to fuck off from the studio, at least once in your lifetime
big dick (canon): and I’m not even including all the times you have told me no for an interview
big dick (canon): if I count all those times, its going to go to a hundred, EASILY
big dick (canon): and you’re telling me to come hang out with you
big dick (canon): this is HIGHLY sus
hoon: just come to the studio my god you’re so dramatic
hoon: don’t take this as a sign to stop being dramatic, I actually like it when you do that
hoon: if you tell this to anyone else, I’m going to deny it and kill you
big dick (canon): you won’t do that you like me too much
big dick (canon): anyway, should I bring something for you to eat
hoon: have I ever told you that I love u
big dick (canon): yes, u have
big dick (canon): multiple times, in fact
hoon: ugh so dramatic
big dick (canon): I won’t get you anything, then
hoon: get me some fried chicken
big dick (canon): I’m having it delivered to your studio. I’m coming in ten
By the time I enter Jihoon’s studio, the chicken has been delivered, and I open the door to see Jihoon munching on a drumstick. Unlike other days, the studio is messy, and he looks like he’s been through hell. Which, if you take Jihoon’s word for it, is not much, just three meetings.
“Shouldn’t you leave one drumstick for me?” I ask, shrugging my winter coat off, “fuck, its cold as hell outside.”
“Needed brain food,” Jihoon replies through a mouthful of chicken, “had a meeting in the morning, the sound engineers needed some changes to be done to Hoshi’s title track.”
“Sounds like shit,” I mutter, picking up a piece, “you’ve been working on that since the morning?”
“Not just that, but the girl group song too,” he replies, “they liked the first song so much that they want another song from me. I’ve been looking through the scratch files on my computer to find out what songs I can give to them that aren’t emo ballads I made after one too many drinks.”
“You know, some of us just vomit after getting wasted. Are you trying to brag to me that you become more creative when drunk?”
“I’m not bragging, some of these are actually atrocious,” he says, pointing to the icons on the screen, “this one is just called ‘I’m never going to be alive’. What does that mean? Why was I thinking about this at three in the morning?”
“Entertaining suicidal thoughts at three in the morning is something we’ve all done, actually.”
“This is just called ‘Love hurts’, and this one, I named it ‘Park PD is a bitch’.”
“I’ll go tell him you said that.” I laugh when Jihoon’s face darkens, “okay, okay, fine, I won’t, but why do you hate him so much?”
“I don’t hate him at all. he was probably getting on my nerves at that moment, and instead of talking it out like real adults, I chose to instead make a song draft calling him a bitch.”
I look closely at the computer screen, “Wait, Jihoon. All of these songs are love songs. To an extent. How many love songs have you written over the years?”
He takes a minute to answer that, “since university, I’ve either created existential songs or love songs, so, I’d say, about a hundred? Give or take, but I won’t put a number on it, since I’m not really sure.”
“You wrote about a hundred love songs?”
“Yes, I did, and they’re all in here,” Jihoon pats the external hard drive hooked up to the computer, “this holds pretty much all of my work.”
“Makes sense as to why you would guard it with your life.” I reply.
I go to sit back down, putting my feet up on the sofa, and Jihoon gives me a dirty look. I just smile in reply. He’s always a stickler for these kind of rules, but it’s funny to see him be so rattled. I’m not going to lie and say that seeing him be irritated is funny, because it is. An angry Jihoon is a cute Jihoon, I’ve learnt that back in university. Especially when he pouts like that.
“You still wear minion socks?” Jihoon says, stuffing his mouth with chicken, “I gave you that as a gag gift last year, you should have thrown them out as soon as you got them.”
“I like the socks. They’re comfortable.” I reply, shrugging, “who gave you the idea to give me socks as a gag gift?”
“Soonyoung. He thought it would be funny to give you cartoon socks.”
“Joke’s on him, I like having my feet warm.”
After Jihoon and I finish the chicken and clean up in record time, he goes back to his workstation, and I’m free to observe him as much as I want to. Seeing Jihoon in his element is always an experience. Even in university, I used to observe him when he worked. He has a singular focus on whatever he does, from eating to producing music. I’m also not going to lie to myself and say that he isn’t attractive when he works, because somehow his attractiveness gets turned up a hundred notches when he’s working. Or maybe, I like him too much and I find everything about him attractive. His eyes are laser-focused on his work, and the lines of his neck, disappearing into his shirt, is at odds with the Jihoon in my bed yesterday, peacefully sleeping as he held me for warmth. Before last night, I never knew that Lee Jihoon was someone who got cold even underneath a comforter, and liked holding someone else for warmth.
“You’re staring,” Jihoon says, breaking my line of thought, “I’ve been talking to you for the past ten seconds and you’ve been staring into space.”
“I was just looking at my handsome boyfriend as he works. Is that not allowed?”
“Stop saying that.” He mutters, going back to his work, but I can see him turning red. Jackpot.
“Jihoon.”
“Hm?”
“Are you blushing right now?”
He turns around to give me an impressive glare, “no, I’m not.”
“The back of your neck is red.” I grin, “were you getting shy?”
“No, I wasn’t.” he lies, his ears going red. At this rate, he might burst into fumes.
“Your ears say otherwise, Jihoon,” I stand up, walking over to his chair, “your ears and your neck is red. You’re getting shy, aren’t you?”
“What! No, I’m not—” he pauses for a moment, turning away from me, before grabbing me by the waist, “stop teasing.”
“I won’t,” I giggle, taking the opportunity to climb into his lap, “see! You’re going all red.”
His face is still turned away from me, but I can see the blush on his cheeks, “are you going to continue to lie to me, Jihoon?”
He pauses, before huffing, “you’re gonna regret teasing me, you know.”
“Pretty sure I won’t—aah!”
Unfortunately, my plan had but one singular flaw in it. I had underestimated how much he worked out on a weekly basis. Jihoon just glares at me, before picking me up and walks over to the sofa, my legs dangling around his waist. Seriously, how much does this guy work out?
“Really? I was working, and in the zone, and you had to tease me like that?” he grumbles, before unceremoniously dumping me on the sofa, “I shouldn’t have invited you over. Let me go back to work.”
“But you did,” I grin, my hands around his neck, “you invited me over. Lured me in, I’ should say. You lured me in, and now you should pay the price.”
Jihoon groans, before smiling, “is this how it’s going to be all the time?”
“Mm, I’m afraid so.”
Lying down on the sofa, I can see the lights on the ceiling, bright white, ones that Jihoon claimed helped him with his workflow. I hated them in the beginning, claimed that they hurt my eyes, but over time, I grew used to them, to the point where I can’t imagine there being anything else. Bright white lights. A comfortable sofa. Jihoon’s face obscuring my vision, so close that I can make out every individual eyelash. His mouth, full and open, insistent against mine. Jihoon kisses like he wants to do nothing else, I’ve realised. As though this was what he wanted to do all along. Anything is okay. I’m not afraid of falling, if it’s Jihoon. which is why  I find myself doing strange things. Like allowing him to touch me, even if it’s in the middle of day, in a room where anyone might come in; like allowing him to undress me, even if I’m underneath harsh white lights. Because its him, because its Jihoon. I can touch him in return, slip my hands underneath the shirt he’s wearing, because I can press my mouth just as insistently against him as him.
“So, this is how it’s going to be, is it?” he says, unbuttoning my shirt, “wait. You’re not wearing a bra?”
I roll my eyes. Of all the things he can talk about, this is what he chooses to focus on? “No, Jihoon, its winter. I’m wearing three layers over this. Of course I don’t want to wear a bra. It’s too much work.”
“I wish it was winter forever,” he replies, continuing to unbutton my shirt, “good god, if this is the outcome, I wish it was winter all throughout the year.”
“The economy is gonna hate you.” I mumble against his mouth, “imagine a whole year of winter. The economy is gonna go haywire. And all because you’re horny.”
“It’s a proof of how much I’m attracted to you, that I’m still working on  your shirt after you just started talking about the economy,” Jihoon finally manages to slip off the shirt I’m wearing, “total buzzkill.”
I scowl, yanking his shirt over his head in one go, “sorry I’m such a buzzkill, then.”
“You’re lucky I love you,” Jihoon kisses my cheek, “you’re so beautiful. Have I told you that?”
“Not that I know of.”
“Remind me to tell you this every day, then.” His hands are soft on my hair, stroking, “you’re the most beautiful person I’ve ever laid my eyes upon.”
“Even compared to Jeonghan?”
“Even compared to Jeonghan.” He repeats, “why do you have to bring him up now?”
“Just like that.” I smile, kissing him softly, “so, you like this?’
“Is this how it’s going to be now? For the foreseeable future?”
“I’m afraid so.”
“Thank god,” Jihoon murmurs, his hands on the button closure of my trousers, “I can’t wait for the future, then.”
Being in this industry means you have to meet with a lot of people. When I say a lot of people, I do mean a lot of people. I’ve managed to keep my connections alive, but it has not been easy getting to this place. Not the least for someone like me, who had no one in the industry to rely on. In the beginning, when I was working at the fashion magazine, everywhere I went I would be marked as an outsider, and it was surprising how easily doors could get closed. I’ve always been resentful of those times, but now, now it feels like a moment in time that never called its name out for me, and I cannot bring myself to care.
These are the thoughts that I usually have in the mornings. But now, things have changed.
For one, Jihoon is sleeping next to me, his hands holding me close. Its strange, looking at him like this, peaceful instead of a permanent frown etched into his brow, a small smile on his face instead of the scowl that seems to have carved out its own position on his face.
Nowadays, I wake up before Jihoon does, and on most days, I spend some time looking at his face. He was always beautiful, but now, now he looks ethereal. It takes all my self-control to not run from this, because how can someone like me be happy? What right do I have to happiness?
“You’re thinking too much again,” Jihoon says, shaking my train of thought loose, “I can practically hear your gears turning.”
“Morning,” I reply, hoping it sounds smooth and easy and not like I’ve been consumed with depressing thoughts.
Jihoon hums, pulling me in closer, “you always think too much. Its time you stopped thinking so fast.”
“Hm? Do you have a way of doing that?”
That gets his attention, and he opens his eyes. Still sleepy, but fully awake. “You want me to do something about your overthinking?”
“Yes.”
“Hm, I have a thought on how you can change that.”
“And what is that?”
He smiles, half-awake, and kisses me, and my mouth eagerly opens up to let his tongue swipe in, mapping the inside of my mouth with as much ease as he does when composing music. its almost embarrassing how eagerly my body responds to his touch, my hands finding their way inside Jihoon’s shirt without missing a beat, bringing him closer to me as if it’s a dance we have practiced over a long time. It’s a good thing that Jihoon is just as eager as me, pressing himself against me roughly, hard from the barest of touches. If he wasn’t wearing his sweatpants, he would realise just how wet I was from his touches alone, how he managed to reduce me to a wet, moaning mess with only a ghost of his touch and nothing more.
“Mm, just so you know, you’re kind of fulfilling a dream of mine.”
“Which is?”
“Having my way with you in the morning.” Jihoon grins, sitting up to pull his shirt off over his head, and my eyes widen as large purple blotches come into view. God, what did I do—those look like the work of a feral animal, not a mostly sane woman in her twenties. He, on the other hand, looks composed, dragging my shirt up and adding it to the pile on the floor. Almost immediately, his mouth is back on mine, his large hands manhandling my breasts. He’s just as affected as I am, moaning into my mouth as his fingers pinch and twist my nipples, the two of us barely managing to not devolve into a moaning, screaming, mess.
“Have I told you,” he yawns, coming up for breath, “your tits are incredible.”
I scoff, “yes, yes you have, Jihoon, multiple times. I get it, you like them.”
“Like them?” Jihoon grins, shoving two fingers into my mouth before putting his on  my nipple and sucking me hard enough to cry, “babe, I love them, they are perfect.”
Fuck. Jihoon’s obsession with my breasts means that he spent half an hour getting me off last night with his mouth and fingers alone, and I’m oversensitive to the point where his current ministrations are toeing the line between pain and pleasure. His fingers are in my mouth, long and deft, and I can remember where they had been the previous night.
“You gave me enough hickeys to last a lifetime, baby,” Jihoon mutters, still sucking roughly on my breasts, “it’s only fair I get to return the favour.”
Before I can even process what he means, he bites down on my nipple, hard enough that my back arches from the mix of pain and pleasure, and he can feel exactly how wet I already am. At this rate, he doesn’t even need to prepare me to fuck me, he can slide into me with ease, without even taking off his pants.
Jihoon is tired, sleepy, and so am I, the initial rush of waking up next to him fading away quickly as the early morning catches up to the both of us. There’s nothing rushed about the way he’s pushing in and out of me right now; it’s a slow embrace, something that I can hold on to for the rest of my day. Jihoon’s back is wide enough that I can’t really wrap my arms around him, and his mouth is slow against mine, insistent but not really pushing. It’s all Jihoon, and my brain is slowly going into overdrive because of how close he is.
“Have I told you how much I love you?” Jihoon asks, after we’re both finished, lying in a haze of our own happiness, oblivious to the world around us, “if I haven’t, consider it an oversight I wish to rectify. As much time as it takes.”
“Are you—proposing to me right now?” I ask.
“Well, it’s not really a proposal yet, but I am going to. And it’s going to be with flowers and a grand gesture that you really can’t turn down.”
“Never took you for a romanticist, Lee Jihoon.”
“Well, that’s the beauty of dating me.”
Mr Hong is an impressive writer, which is perhaps why I have always been a little jealous of him and his work. It’s also not at all strange as to why he only agrees to interviews with me, given his prickly demeanour, which has not really improved in the years that I have managed to work with him.
But even with all my misgivings, work is work, and I make my way to the office to pick up my files for the interview, and Seungkwan offers me a warm latte, insisting that I should carry it into the interview. The drink is still warm in my hands, and I stare at him. he just shrugs, “what, you should take it to him, it’ll look nice if we bring him something to drink in an interview.”
“Seungkwan,” I say, trying my best not to laugh, “have you read all of Mr Hong’s interviews with me?”
“Yes, I have, why?”
“Then you should also know that he only drinks tea from a specific tea garden in India, right?”
Seungkwan stares back. “He’s that much of a tea snob?”
“He earns ten billion per year in book sales, he can afford to be a tea snob. He imports the tea himself. He doesn’t drink coffee, and he would also hate it if I offered him a drink. It makes him feel like he’s not being a good host to me.”
“She’s like a criminal profiler when it comes to him,” the Editor hands Seungkwan a file, “managed to get all this information from the one single television segment filmed at his house.”
“Kind of forced to, since there was no prior information on him,” I mutter, but Seungkwan’s eyes widen, and he grabs my hands, eyes shining, “what the hell are you doing? You’re scaring the shit out of me.”
“You’re so cool, sunbae,” Seungkwan says, almost giggling from his excitement, “can’t believe you exist.”
“Seems like her boyfriend cannot believe she exists either,” The Assistant Editor sets down a cup of coffee at my desk, “cute guy. Handed me the coffee and said I should give it to the Associate Editor.”
“Jihoon said that?” I ask, picking up the warm cup. It’s an iced café mocha, sugary enough for Seungkwan to cringe when he takes a taste of it. “Jihoon doesn’t really refer to me by my title.”
“He always does with us, though,” Seungkwan says, “in fact, he’s been quite besotted with you since your university days.”
“University? It took them that long?” Haewon tuts, “really, sunbae, you should have just gotten together by now.”
“He should be doing that more, if you ask me,” the Assistant Editor smiles, “how does it feel to be the author of one of the most popular columns in the newspaper? There are a couple thousand hits on it every day, and that’s me being conservative with the estimate.”
“They love that column,” the Editor pipes up, “we sure are a depressed country.”
“Yes, yes, I’ve just been giving a voice to the most depraved of our society,” I mutter, slinging my bag over my shoulder in what feels like a fourth time this morning, “Seungkwan, are you coming along?”
“Yes!”
Writer Hong’s house is in the same neighbourhood as Jeonghan’s, but he has been living in it since the 90’s and to my knowledge, there has not been a violent murder to reduce the price of the house. Not that he would complain about it, given his obsession with true crime and the lurid crime novels he had written in the 80’s under a pseudonym that I had dug out for him to agree for an interview; because while the television segment did help, it was nothing compared to the immovable force of Writer Hong’s refusal to be in the spotlight. Which is why I had to yell out one of the names of his books (written in the 80’s) before he could disconnect the call. It was the first month I had been working at the news desk, and I was different. Hungrier. For recognition, or for someone to tell me that leaving my comparatively cushy, but dead-end job at a fashion magazine to pursue a career in journalism (good journalism), but journalism that does not pay the bills, was a bad idea. It was my first scoop, and I still remember being congratulated around the office like I had conquered a country. It was supposed to be a one-off thing, something a young writer had accomplished against the better judgement of all the adults involved.
But then Writer Hong had gone and taken a shine to me. I like the way you conduct interviews, he had said, very short. Not like those other blithering idiots who only go on and on about how great my work is.
Which brings me and Seungkwan to this morning, standing outside his mansion—it’s a mansion, a house the two of us can only dream of buying one day—in the cold winter air, Seungkwan nervously clutching the file he’s kept holding on to ever since we left the office building.
I ring the doorbell, and Seungkwan whimpers. Whimpers. I give him a sharp look, and he manages to compose himself just in time for Writer Hong to open the door, grumpy and ruffled, but he opens the door and lets us in, and soon enough, we are sitting in the middle of a tastefully done room, waiting for him to serve us with expensive Darjeeling tea. Seungkwan’s foot vibrates at an almost supersonic speed.
“So,” he says without much of a preamble, entering the room holding a teakwood tray, “I should call you Writer now, instead of Associate Editor.”
Its difficult to stop the blush that spreads across my cheeks, and even Seungkwan lightens up at that statement. Writer Hong had always been someone who valued propriety and how to address someone properly above all else, a relic of the old age, even if he had hated it in his youth.
“I’m still Associate Editor to you, sir,” I reply, holding the porcelain teacup carefully, “the writing is just a column.”
“And one of the better columns I’ve read in the last few years,” he grumbles, “my wife made me read it, you know. And I thought it was nice. Better than what that hack Kim Hong-Sik has been getting up to in these past few days.”
“Did not think a column on unachieved dreams would be exciting to you, sir,” I say, with a small smile, and he guffaws.
“You should start writing properly, then,” he says, “if you think your column is not deserving  of praise, going against the word of me, arguably the best writer Korea has seen in the past few decades.”
“That’s going a bit overboard, don’t you think, sir?” I say, and Seungkwan gasps, but Writer Hong just laughs ad laughs, “I mean, Han Kang exists.”
“Best Male author, then.”
The rest of the interview goes smoothly, and he even warms up to Seungkwan considerably, although he calls his way of peeling oranges ‘disgraceful to the flavour of an orange’. Its good, and it makes me feel accomplished, at noon, and before we leave, he even relents to take a picture with me, amidst his impressive collection of Korean art.  
“That went very well,” Seungkwan says, as we flag down a taxi, “didn’t know he could be like that. He’s usually so—reserved. And grumpy. In all the award shows.”
“He’s big on privacy, but fame really got to that.”
“Privacy?”
“There was once a story about his daughter, who passed away before she turned a year old. He and his wife hated that article so much he stopped giving interviews.”
“Really?”
“Really,” I say, closing my eyes, and Seungkwan falls silent. He was probably too young to have read that article—hell, I was too young to have read that article, but its easy, to wield this destructive power if you have it, especially without any regard for how the other party might feel about it; most people in my line of work get drunk on it, ruining lives just for the sake of ruining them.
We pick up lunch at a corner store, and walk into the office building in silence. Seungkwan has been looking up old articles, and he’s upset, clearly, given how his mouth settles into a frown, one that doesn’t go away even after Haewon presents us with doughnuts from the cafeteria, a present, she says, from the Editor-in-Chief.
“They’re waiting for you in the Meeting room,” she tells me, and I frown, because why the hell would they be there?
“Ah, there’s the Associate Editor!” the Editor booms, his head poking out of the meeting room door, “come have a chat with us.”
Its normal, jovial even, but I approach the room cautiously, only to be greeted with wide smiles from the two men.
“There’s a book deal for you.” The Editor-in-Chief,  a man of blessedly few words, says, as soon as I enter, “they like the column, and they want to publish it.”
“Of course, the legal team is going to establish your fees and how much of it should be going to the company—” they drone on, but all the words and thoughts have flow out of my head because holy shit I have a book deal now. Writer Hong’s words from this morning come to mind, and I smile and nod through the entire meeting, assuring them that while the company’s lawyers are sufficient, I should like to talk to my own lawyers about this, and that everything is okay, I would really like to go over the terms and conditions of the contract before signing it, and yes, I was reviewing it positively. While they hate that a column is possibly going out of circulation, they can’t help but think about all the extra money this is going to be bringing in, the extra money and the popularity, being known as the company that fostered a young author’s work. It’s a win-win deal, one that I would be stupid to turn down.
I leave the meeting room and call Jihoon, my hands shaking, and he picks up within three rings, his voice soothing and calm like it always is, “hello?”
“I’m going to be a writer,” I say, no other explanation or long-winded preamble, and Jihoon understands, “can you come pick me up from work?”
“I’ll be there in half an hour.”
I stand up, straighten my pants, and leave the bathroom, marching straight up to the editor’s desk, “I’m taking the rest of the day off.”
“The rest of the day?” he sputters, “wait, what about the interview?”
Seungkwan pops up his head, “I can write that. It’s just compiling all that was said.”
“I’ll check it, and Seungkwan needs to take point on a project,” I say, “besides, if you want me to focus on the column full-time, then someone needs to interview Writer Hong instead of me, right?”
“Still, you shouldn’t be leaving in the middle of the day,” he protests weakly, and the Assistant Editor smacks him with a pamphlet, “what was that for?”
“Clearly, she has someone waiting to pick her up, you buffoon,” she groans, “when will you understand? Just because your love life is barren, doesn’t mean everyone else is the same as you.”
Seungkwan winces, “wait, are you going home with Jihoon-hyung right now?”
I roll my eyes, “would you prefer to have the sordid details?”
“No, thank you.”
A peal of laughter follows me as I walk out of the office, and then the elevator and then Jihoon is standing in the lobby, flushed and wonderful, his nose red in the snow and biting wind. Because I’m a sane woman who is not given to theatrics, I merely walk up to him and tuck my arm into his, moving past the sliding doors onto the street. He’s wearing slippers, I notice, he must have come here straight from the studio.
“Very different from the feral woman who attacked me last night, I see,” Jihoon murmurs, strapping me into the seat of his car and kissing me for a tad bit (okay, thirty seconds) longer than what can be termed as an appropriate hello kiss.
“I was not that feral.”
“I have to wear a turtleneck for a week!” he exclaims, pulling down his shirt to show the extent of the damage, and I look away, embarrassed, “no! you don’t get to look away from me!”
“I like you in turtlenecks.”
That pleases him, and he smiles , “then I’ll wear them throughout the year.”
“Jihoon, you’ll suffocate.”
“I’ll have you.” He grins, “so, celebration?”
“I want to laze away today. Take a nap. Order shitty food.”
“I’m assuming there’s coitus involved. And not to mention, you dragged me out of work today.”
I wrinkle my nose, “do not say that word ever again, or else I’m kicking you out of my bed. And besides, what’s the point in being a famous producer if they don’t let you get home to your fiancée now and then?”
“What, coitus?”
“You’re no longer allowed into my bed,” I mutter darkly, and he just laughs.
The apartment building is mostly quiet this time of the day, but we pass a fair few old people who give us strange looks for coming back so early from work. Given that there have been multiple witnesses to me coming back at one in the morning, tired from overtime, and Jihoon walking into the elevator when the old ladies have finished their morning stroll, dark shadows under his eyes so pronounced he had to sleep for a week to get rid of them.
Jihoon presses the code to his home, and the two of us walk into the hallway, closing the door behind us to avoid the cold draught from chilling us to the bone.
“What should we get/” Jihoon toes off his slippers, scrolling absent-minded through his phone, “there’s a shop that delivers samgyetang, and I thought we could get some delivered, since you’ve been coming down with that cold for the past few days.”
“I’d like that,” I shake off my own shoes, sensible boots compared to Jihoon’s slippers, and kiss him again, for no other reason that I can and I will. He smiles against my mouth, “order me a whole chicken, Jihoon-ssi.”
“Two whole chickens,” he amends, “we can have the soup throughout the week. Shower?”
It is an innocuous enough question, but the way Jihoon’s eyes flash makes something shift inside of me, and I find myself returning his little smirk, peeling off the heavy coat, “you know there’s a water shortage.”
“Hmm. Its very bad. We should be conserving all the water we can.”
Jihoon pulls me close to kiss me again, and I laugh, leading him towards the shower.
My hometown is a quiet town. Sleepy, with neighbours that know everything about everyone. I used to hate them when I was younger, hated the way they always compared me to my sister, told me I had to be better in order for me to meet my parents’ expectations, as if nothing I did was good enough when compared to her. Nowadays, it’s a welcome distraction; reminding me of the fact that nothing in my town really changes, or will ever change. Not for the better, nor for the worse.
“Oh, are you here for the wedding?” the old man at the fruit shop says, as Jihoon and I walk out of the car, Jihoon yawning behind a closed fist, having slept half the way while I drove, “wait, you’re Yong-Hwa’s sister-in-law!”
“Yes, we’re here for the wedding,” I reply, as Jihoon shakes the falling cherry blossoms out of his hair, “just wanted to pick some fruits to take back to the house.”
That get’s his attention, and he spends an entire half-hour detailing to us every fruit he had at the store, and how good they would taste in season. In the end, we buy a box of strawberries, ones that he assures me are going to ‘taste like heaven’, and Jihoon is taking the driver’s seat for once, and we are speeding towards the house where I have spent my childhood and adolescence.
“Hasn’t been that long since I visited this place.” Jihoon says, turning a corner so that my home is visible, “this feels different somehow.”
“Yes, well, we weren’t together when you visited my mom. And its only a reminder of how much she wants me to visit, and I keep avoiding her requests.”
“But you’re here for the wedding.” He says, and I turn to look at him. Jihoon looks resolute, his mouth set in a line I haven’t seen for a long time, the light casting deep shadows on his face. My eyes move to the smooth gold band on his ring finger, its identical twin gleaming on my hand. He’s nervous, navigating this journey from being my friend to being my intended, meeting the family all over again, essentially.
There are flowers all over the house, bursting into bloom for my sister’s wedding, and I think to myself, this is how it usually is, huh. It’s a surprise that the usual dread that settles into me at the thought of getting married has been replaced with a pleasant anticipation, looking forward to navigating a lifetime with Jihoon.
“You’re here!” my mother shouts as we get down from the car, “they’re here!” she yells to someone inside the house, and soon enough, my father ambles out, looking every bit the disgruntles, emotionless father I had grown up with, looking at his youngest daughter and her partner. My mother envelops me into a crushing hug, but its my father’s gaze that I cannot return, because to this day I cannot live up to the ideal that he had had constructed for me.
My mother doesn’t notice the rings on our fingers, or even if she does, she doesn’t say anything, and we just haul the suitcases up into the house, where Jihoon has the guest bedroom, and I have my old childhood one. Settled in, I leave Jihoon to his devices, answering calls from the company about the new album, and walk down to the kitchen to help my mother with dinner.
“Is everything all right with Jihoon?” she asks, cutting carrots into tiny little pieces, “are you two finally together?”
I say nothing, just pour myself a glass of tea, “didn’t think you’d noticed.”
“Oh, the couple rings were too nice to not notice, actually,” she laughs, “its good. You two suit each other very much.”
“Now you’re saying that to take the piss,” I grumble, “you’ve never once approved of the people I’ve dated, whether I dated them or not.”
“That’s because you dated them to stop your mind from crashing and burning,” my mother says, gentle as ever, putting the ingredients for soup into a big pot, “you’ve always been headstrong that way.”
“As opposed to my sister?”
My mother sighs,  a sign of a battle she’s already lost against herself, “I’m sorry about that.”
“It doesn’t matter anymore.” I wave my hand. It matters so much. “I was the problem child, I guess. Every family needs one.”
“You were not a problem child,” my mother says, “you were just out of our reach, at times. and when we finally thought we understood you, you ran away and concealed yourself from us.”
“That’s what I was taught.”
“And I should have taught you differently.”
“Never mind, mother,” I give her a quick smile, “you’ll be watching your daughter get married, and in a few years, you’ll be a grandmother, and that will give you enough happiness to tide you over for the next ten years.”
“I think about you too, you know.”
“Congratulations on that, mother.” I reply, walking out of the kitchen.
Jihoon is sitting on the bed when I open the door, hands clutched around a  cup, “I wish we hadn’t come back.”
He raises an eyebrow, “this is your home.”
“I know, its just—there’s no one here that knows me, and even if they do, its only by association, as the sister, and my parents are all on eggshells around me, because I blew up in their faces about my childhood, and how much I hated being here, and its never going to stop, is it, I’m going to be this way, this festering, annoying, difficult, person, and I’ll never really be normal ever again—”
Jihoon wraps his arms around me, pulling me into a hug that’s at once reassuring and scandalous, “you’ll be fine. Your family are, well, they’re sorry, and they’re on eggshells because they don’t know how to approach you anymore. It happens. You can leave to Seoul and have your career, but they’re going to stay on in this town, and be reminded of the fact that maybe they didn’t do enough. Let them hover. It’ll put them at ease.”
“Fine.” I grumble, “I just came back because I love my sister. And Yong-Hwa. He needs to have a chance to run away before he hitches himself to her.”
Jihoon laughs, “would you say the same thing for me?”
I narrow my eyes at him. “What?”
He unwraps his arms from around me, fishing in his pocket, “wait, I forgot the ring at home.”
I gape, “you were going to propose to me?”
“Yes, but now that I forgot the ring, there’s going to be no proposal.” Jihoon grumbles, “stupid.”
“That’s fine, it would have been inappropriate for us to take away my sister’s spotlight,” I grin, pulling him back into a hug, “I accept, nonetheless.”
“Really?”
“I do expect a proper proposal back  in Seoul.”
“As you wish, always.”
Jihoon proposes with a car full of balloons, and he enlists the help of the other guys to make the proposal truly memorable, a phrase that I’m rapidly beginning to attribute to him. its gorgeous, and everything I had never imagined when it came to a proposal. The wedding, however, is much my style, the two of us traipsing down to the courthouse to submit a form and being declared married by the clerk, who tells us darkly that there’s a divorce counter just in the next room. Jihoon laughs, and I laugh, before walking out of the courthouse to meet our friends (and family) for dinner.
It’s a new life.
To LJH,
For being my friend.
279 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 7 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
😭 you're too nice! and thank you for reading!
and yes, they're not only professionals at stealing but also professionals at longing and pining after each other!
Warning Signal [J.WW]
Two targets you need to figure out, alongside the one person you most despise, and zero mistakes allowed.
Tumblr media
In a treacherous turn of events, your most recent mission gets tangled with Wonwoo's, the last person you'd want to partner up with.
As the lives of your targets get more and more intertwined, and your plan gets more complicated, memories of the past and feelings you thought you could put aside threaten to ruin the mission.
Tumblr media
pairing: criminal!wonwoo x criminal!fem reader
word count: 26,2k
genre: criminal au, heist au, exes to partners in crime to lovers, violence, angst, smut.
MINORS DON'T INTERACT! YOU'LL BE BLOCKED
content warnings: (read all of them pls, the list is long for a reason): unethical characters, graphic descriptions of violence, vague descriptions of what their "job" is, wonwoo's a menace, betrayal, jealousy, pet names, shitty family dynamics, criminal acts, stalking, spying, manipulation, invasion of privacy (planting microphones, mention of hacking home security cameras), use of fake names, fake identities, stealing, poisoning (not deadly), puke, both wonwoo and mc start fires, use of guns, multiple fight scenes, injuries, blood, murder (implied and explicit), death (not the main characters), happy ending | explicit smut, teasing, manhandling, marking, fingering (f rec.), unprotected penetration (they're stupid, you shouldn't be!), creampie, multiple orgasms.
gentle reminder: this is a fictional work, it doesn't represent how any of the real people mentioned are like in real life
note: i really can't believe i wrote this much off of a 5 minute dream i had a year ago
dividers used
hope you like this, and don't forget to leave your thoughts!
Tumblr media
The woman a few tables from yours sighs loudly. She’s been waiting at this almost empty cafe for over half an hour, but the person she’s expecting shows no signs of life. Her lipstick-stained coffee mug sits empty while she stares at the phone in her hand, annoyed more than anything else. Her curly auburn hair tied in an elegant bun is now a little disheveled compared to when she walked in. She’s dressed way too nicely for this run-down cafe, with high-heels that could trigger your fear of heights and a floor-length scarlet dress, matching her glam makeup that was definitely done by a professional makeup artist. The looks she receives from the cafe staff evidence how out of place she is. 
The waiter comes up to her table to get her the check, but she ushers him away as her ringtone echoes across the room. You barely hear the words leaving her lips, but her tired expression and desperate-like body language gives it away. 
She rolls her eyes, mad at the person on the other side of the line, and throws a couple of bills on the table, grabbing her big purse tightly as she walks away in a rush. You do the same, in a less showy way, thanking the staff as you step out the door. The sky marvels in a dark shade of azure, the sun setting behind the tall buildings. The wave of people makes it hard to focus, but you see the red hair a few meters ahead and follow it. 
People bump into you as you rush past them, and a few shouts are directed your way, but pedestrian education is not a priority right now. The woman steps into a mall without looking back, blocks away from the original meet up place. It’s a gallery-like mall, with very few shops open and even fewer people doing the shopping. Two out of three ceiling lights don’t work, and the AC hums a little too loudly in the hallway, contributing to the eerie atmosphere. 
You maintain your distance, close enough to track her movements but far enough so she won’t notice a presence shadowing her. She doesn’t look lost nor appalled, like she knows exactly where the person over the phone told her to go, like it’s not her first time going in there. 
When she finally steps into a tattoo shop, your feet direct you to the one just in front, an antique store that’s so empty, it doesn’t even have a cashier on the clock at the moment. The lights are just dim enough so that you’re well hidden from the outside, contrary to the tattoo place, with blinding white led lights that allow you to see every detail of what’s happening inside. The man that opened the glass door for her checks the hallway before closing the door and putting up the closed sign. 
From where you stand, behind some old clocks and piles of yellow-paged books, you have a perfect view of the woman’s interaction with the sketchy man. She opens her purse, which she was protecting vigorously at the café, and shows him what’s in it with a smirk. But before he has the chance to sneak his hand in, she hides the bag behind her back and tells him something you can’t quite decipher, but it definitely annoys him. 
“Found what you were looking for?” 
A voice right behind you triggers your fight response, but the sight of the man behind you causes nothing more than disgust. 
“Not with your help, that’s for sure.” 
Your eyes roll almost on instinct as you keep surveilling the interaction on the other side of the hallway, trying your best to ignore the annoying presence that’s now by your side. 
“I know you don’t need any help.” 
It’s unclear whether he means it or not. 
“It sure doesn’t look like it.” Your eyes don’t leave your target for a second more, you need more information on this man she’s meeting, but the human of the same specimen behind you is getting on your nerves simply by existing around your personal space. “What are you doing here?” 
“Doing my job, what else would I be doing?” 
That’s funny. 
“So now your job is to keep tabs on me and make sure I don’t screw up?” 
“Listen, this might not be easy for you to understand, but not everything I do revolves around you.” 
“Really? Then why is it that you followed me here? Enlighten me.” 
“Your first mistake is thinking I followed you. I’ve been here for over half an hour.” Your mouth agapes for a second before you realize that you just showed him how surprised you were. “You didn’t see me when you came in? Either I got better or you got worse, don’t know which one I prefer.” The smirk translates clearly through his words. 
“I was too focused and didn’t inspect the room, blah blah, I don’t need a lecture, especially not from you.” 
You take your second phone and start snapping pictures of the meet up after checking the flash isn’t on. 
“Why are you here?” 
“I’m doing my job, Wonwoo, Isn’t it obvious?” 
You’re usually cautious when saying someone’s name on the job, but you’re tired, enough time dealing with the bullshit he left behind to put up with him any longer. 
“No, I’m doing this job.” 
“The fuck does that mean?” 
You finally turn to him, annoyed, angry, drained. You haven’t seen him in months, and you weren’t planning on ever seeing him again. Not since the damn day he almost got you killed. And this is your very first interaction? Him taking over your assignment? Like hell you’re gonna let him. 
“I’m in charge of Elias over there.” 
His eyes point to the same tattoo shop, and you don’t even have to look back before the neurons in your brain click. You could be relaxed that he’s not after the same person as you, but that just means your jobs are, once again, intertwined. 
“I’m in charge of Cecilia over there.” He understands immediately. 
You don’t tell him the real reason you're after Cecilia, and he doesn’t tell you anything about Elias either. 
“Well, this is sure gonna be fun.” 
“This is not gonna be anything.” 
Thinking of working with him again puts a bad taste in your mouth, alerting you that it wouldn’t turn out to be a good choice. 
“I have all the info on the man you need, you have all the info on the woman I need, c'mon, don’t make this harder than it has to be.” 
“You don’t have anything I can’t get on my own.” 
The white light suddenly turns off, leaving only the few working hallway light bulbs to see into the mall, and both of you turn your heads to the side. The man and the woman split up, heading opposite ways, walking as fast as they could, away from each other, from the mall and from you. 
In a rush of getting away from the antique shop, and a new need to do this job better, your feet set to keep following the redhead on her way back, but a hand grabs your wrist as soon as you step foot out the door. 
“C’mon baby, don’t get mad at me.” Baby? You haven’t heard that from him in a while. 
The cold wall hits your back as Wonwoo puts his hand on the side you almost use to escape. He's too close. But why? The familiar cologne he’s obsessed with is already reaching all your surroundings, and he’s all you can see. 
“I know I should’ve asked you before but,” this interaction is getting more and more confusing, and you can only stare at him, puzzled and angry, “Don’t you think that cute elephant statue would look good in our home?” 
You almost chuckle before you realize he’s doing a bit. He noticed something's off and is putting up an act to cover for the both of you. His arms hide your faces just perfectly from any prying eyes. 
“You can’t just spend ten thousand dollars without telling me!” His face doesn’t change, but a glimmer of satisfaction flashes through his eyes. “What about the money we’re saving for the baby?” 
“I already told you! My podcast is about to take off and I’ll be a millionaire in no time! You have to trust me!” A cackle fights to get out, but you quickly overcome it. 
“You’ve been saying that for over two years! You have three listeners! And one of them is your mom!” 
“She told me she’ll get her knitting friends to listen too, we’re going to be popular with the ladies!” 
Wonwoo shifts away from you slightly, that way you’re able to see into the hallway and check if it’s empty already. 
“They’re gone.” 
Your hand pushes his chest away and he stumbles back with a chuckle. You don’t want to stay and hear what he has to say, and your legs are already walking in the woman’s direction. It’s not in your plans to ever get involved again with Wonwoo, and there’s nothing he could possibly have gathered about that man that you can’t also find out. 
“C’mon, don’t be like that.” 
“The bit is over Wonwoo, go home.” 
“Let’s just work together, one last time.” His voice reaches closer and closer from behind you, until you stop walking and force yourself to face him. 
“Not only do I not need your help, I especially don’t want it.” 
You couldn’t trust him even if you got offered a million dollars, if you were in a desert and he was the only person with a glass of water. That thrill he used to feel when you worked together, that he’s dying to get back, you’re making sure he doesn’t come close to feeling again. It’s unbelievable that he's even offering it so nonchalantly, like all of this wasn’t his fault to begin with. 
“Look, I’m not asking you to forgive me, just–” He appears to have regretted what he was about to say, and you don’t wait for him to gather his thoughts. 
“Just what? Understand it? We’re way past that don’t you think?” 
From all the times he tried to apologize before you cut him off completely, this must be the most outrageous one. How could you possibly understand getting betrayed by the one person you trusted the most, who you once thought was the love of your life. 
“We’re good together,” your brain glitches with astonishment before he corrects himself, “We always worked better when we did these jobs together, you know that.” 
“You have some serious nerve, after last time, the least I should do is rat you out right this second.” 
“You wouldn’t do that, it’s not your style.” His brow quirks, like he must think he's being funny 
“To fuck over my partners? No, that’s yours.” 
He's trying to charm his way into your life again, like the past few months could disappear at the flash of a smile, and you'll be damned if you let him.  
“Let’s just… see it as a mere trade of information, nothing more.” Neither his voice nor his expression suggests that he’s trying to deceive you, and you hate that you're even considering his offer so quickly. 
If the years of knowing him help you for anything, it’s to realize that under the layers of teasing, he’s desperate for your help. There’s a large probability of him already encountering you over the time passed, but he chose now to get close to you again, to ask for your help, in his own way. 
“And I wouldn’t have to see your face ever again after?” 
His smirk grows, knowing what your question means. “That would be your loss, but sure. One last job and we’d be done.” 
“Are you being serious?” 
It’s hard to trust him, no matter how much he insists it’s his only goal. But it’s true that whatever knowledge he collected on that dude would save you a lot of time and resources, and you have to do this job well to prove yourself again. 
“Dead serious. I promise.” 
Tumblr media
A year before.
  The waitress, with purple bags under her eyes and bleach blonde hair tied up in a bun on the edge of falling undone, sighed on the way to tell the same client, for the fourth time in two hours, that it was prohibited to smoke inside the establishment. You saw that man doing countless other illegal things while sitting in that same dark booth the entire night, but the bar drew the line at smoking indoors. 
He huffed at her, but ultimately put the cigarette out against the wood table. There were less and less people the more the time passed, and soon enough, it was going to be too suspicious for you to still be there. You couldn’t be the only customer left in the bar when he left, but the person he was still waiting for was the key to all this, and you couldn’t leave without that information. 
An ‘80s country song started playing on the radio, and the man started tapping his fingers against the table, following the rhythm of the classic. It was almost serene, the way he relaxed at the sound of the familiar tune, but the night started to feel more and more like a waste of time. Whatever the deal was with the person who wasn’t showing up, it was clearly not happening. 
“Can I buy you a drink?” A familiar figure sat in front of you at the secluded booth you kidnapped for the whole night. But the smile that appeared on your face at him quickly dissipated. 
“You shouldn’t be here, it’s too empty.” Besides the staff, you and the old man, there were only three people inside the dusty bar at that time, all alone, too drunk and on the brink of leaving. It was almost impossible to not stand out in that crowd. 
“Don’t worry, I called in a few favors.” Just as Wonwoo finished his sentence, a group of at least ten men, talking loudly and in the mood to celebrate something, walked into the tiny bar, disrupting the serenity but providing you with much needed cover. 
“You’re so... resourceful.” Your words mixed with a giggle as the atmosphere changed from calm and musty to a playful bachelor-esque party inside the bar. “How did you know I was here?” 
“I always know where you are, baby.” A chill climbed up your spine at his teasing smile. “And also, I was waiting for a guy to show up here, he’s supposed to be meeting someone.” 
The loud laugh that escaped you almost beat the drunk shouting of the bachelors in volume. It was easy to connect the dots, and it also wasn’t the first time something like this had happened. 
“You know something I don’t?” Wonwoo’s eyes didn’t stray away from the smile on your lips. 
You just giggled as your eyes darted towards the sketchy old man, who was back to smoking seeing that the staff’s attention was focused on the new customers. You could feel Wonwoo’s gaze stay on you for a second before following yours, and the realization hit him quickly, the years of working together serving their purpose. 
“Yours?” The amusement in his voice made you nod eagerly, sipping on the mocktail that had been sitting untouched on the table for over an hour. “It’s been a while.” 
This job, the thing that you do for a living, got lonely every now and then. Doing everything on your own, not being able to share it with the people closest to you, can take a toll on anyone, no matter how detached they're able to get. So, when you got a chance to work with the one you love, you were for sure gonna take it. 
“I know, it’s gonna be fun.”  
Tumblr media
Hidden in the back seat of the car, guarded by the polarized windows, your breath is controlled and eyes are focused as you see into the first-floor window of the house across the street. There stands Cecilia, being very expressive while talking to a person standing just by the sheer curtain, making it impossible for you to see them. 
She’s walking back and forth around the room, switching between listening attentively to the other person and giving feedback. Behind her, there’s a large desk filled with incomplete paperwork and empty water bottles, but the particular clean envelope you’ve been observing for days catches your attention. It looks so out of place there. 
Cecilia's face lights up as she receives a call and answers it staring happily at the person in front of her. The call ends quickly after, not a lot of talking done, but she looks satisfied with what she heard. 
As she grabs the envelope to read the message inside, the other person stands close to her, his face still not visible from your point of view. Taking in account all you have gathered, his height and deep black hair with a fresh undercut, plus what Wonwoo sent you over these past few days, that man most probably is Elias. 
Adjusting your position just slightly, you try to get a better look at the envelope that’s now in the hands of your target. You take your phone out, camera settings at the highest possible quality and flash turned off, so you can later analyze every detail. Only a few pictures save on your gallery before they turn the lights off and step out that room into the inside of the house you can’t see. 
You can’t help feeling like you’re not the only one outside on the street, but after a quick look around the empty road and sidewalk, nothing seems out of place. The parked cars were all there way before you got here, and not a soul walks on either side. But that warning signal on the back of your mind doesn’t turn off. And it turns out you’re right, because a knock on the window makes you jump. 
Wonwoo stands just outside the passenger seat, hands inside his pockets and an insufferable smug expression. 
“How the fuck did you find me? This isn’t even my car.” 
“I still know all your tactics babe, now would you let me in? We need to talk.” You know it’s not safe for him to stand out there for too long, where anyone could notice him, so you open the door to the back seats of the car and reluctantly let Wonwoo in. “Wait, you didn’t see me? You really don’t know how to look out, don’t you?” You’re sure you can see the inside of your skull from how hard you roll your eyes. He’s so fucking smug about everything, you’d punch him. 
“Why did you come here? You could’ve been seen.” If Wonwoo knew where you were, you can only assume he’s been surveilling Elias all day too, and came to Cecilia’s house just after him. 
“I wanted to have a little meeting, and they aren’t watching right now.” Great. He’s not going to leave the car anytime soon. 
“Fine, what did you want to talk about?” With him, sometimes it's better to accept defeat and do whatever he wants so it ends faster. 
“What is it that she has that you’re after?” You haven’t had that conversation, and it's surprising that he’s even bringing it up. 
“We aren’t allowed to discuss that and you know it.” You aren’t looking at him, choosing to keep your eyes on the house in case anything happens. There aren’t really rules when it comes to two separate jobs getting involved with one another, but you’ve learned the hard way that it makes things messy. 
“There are a lot of things we're doing that we aren’t supposed to.” 
“It’s not relevant to the plan.” 
“C’mon, why don't you wanna tell me?” You know he’s pouting, because he’s not getting what he wants and to try to convince you, but that doesn’t work anymore. 
“Why do you wanna know so badly? Is there something in it for you?” 
“We're working together and I’m just curious.” 
“Well, like I said, it’s not relevant, and it’s nothing I haven’t done before.” 
“You’ve done a lot of things, that doesn’t narrow it down much.” 
“Just drop it will you? You don't see me asking about yours.” For the first time in your life, he actually shuts up when you ask him to. 
Finally in silence again, you can watch the house in peace as Wonwoo gets more bored by the second. Cecilia and Elias have been doing god knows what on the back of the house for a while now, but the security cameras she has set up are easily hackable, and if anything happens, you have that last resort. 
“How have you been?” Wonwoo doesn’t last and disrupts the silent atmosphere in a matter of minutes. 
His lazy try to get on your good side again doesn’t go ignored. But sometimes, you wish he’d do something different, prove that you can actually trust him, not engaging in meaningless talking to make you unconsciously open up. 
“I’m busy, Wonwoo.” 
“Nothing’s happening.” 
“Well then, I don’t want to talk to you.” Working alongside Wonwoo is barely something manageable, you’re not about to engage in whatever “friendly” conversation he wishes for. 
“Are you seeing someone? Is that why you don’t want to talk to me?” He can’t be serious. 
“Sure, that’s why. Not because you fucking ruined my life.” You try to be cold, you try to be dry and not let him get to you, but his nerve is astonishing. 
“How many times do I have to tell you? I did it becaus–” 
“And how many times do I have to say that I don’t care? You chose to set me up, you chose to betray me. You can’t expect me to be all smiley and nice and talk to you like you’re my friend.” 
“I just want to know how you’re doing, it’s good that you’re working again.” You’d kick him out of your car if it wasn’t for the unwanted attention you’d receive. 
“You don’t deserve to know anything about my life, not anymore.” 
“I know I don't.” A glimpse of something similar to regret flashes through his factions, but there’s no time to question it. 
A loud sound and two voices draw your attention back to the house, and you both instinctively crouch on your seat. Cecilia and Elias get into his car and drive away fast, not looking back. But you’re not in a rush to follow them, as the most important information at the moment is currently in your gallery. The pictures you took of the envelope aren’t the best, but if you zoom just a little, you could make out the words. 
“Should we follow them?” 
“I think I know where they’re going.” He doesn’t respond, but rather looks at you in silence expecting you to tell him everything without asking. You don’t forget to roll your eyes before answering, “Like I told you yesterday, she got this envelope in the mail a few days ago, and has been keeping it safe until your guy got here this morning.” 
You show him that you managed to take pictures of it, knowing he’s thinking to himself that they’re blurry as hell. But before he could take a real look, you snatch your phone away. 
“So? What does it say?” Wonwoo’s deep voice goes through one ear and out the other. You’re trying to enhance the picture and he only wants to bother you, making a whole show while moving around on the back seat to sit closer to you. 
“It’s an invitation to some kind of event, it might be where they’re doing the exchange. Do you think the boss can–” 
“Get us an invitation? Yeah, I'm on it.” He’s already grabbing his phone to make the call before you finish talking. 
The warning signal reappears at the back of your mind at the interaction. Is Wonwoo calmly going to let the boss know you’re working together again? Does your boss already know? But there’s no way he'd be okay with that. Suddenly, very little makes sense, and the paranoia invades your every thought. But Wonwoo gets his call picked up, and he can't notice you going crazy.  
“Invitations,” you make sure to highlight the ‘s’ at the end as you show him the finally enhanced photo, “looks like a week-long fancy thing, hope you have clothes that don’t look like they haven’t been washed in over a week.” 
“I fixed my washing machine.” He covers the phone’s microphone to whisper and then continues explaining the details to the event. Something stings deep down. A remainder of how things used to be between you. When you could trust him. When you loved him. When you thought he loved you too. 
“That’s good.” No snarky response this time. Only a bigger need for the interaction, and the job, to be over so you can go back to your Wonwoo-less life. 
Tumblr media
The key turned with a click sound, almost impossible to hear with all the noise that was coming from inside the apartment. Thudding sounds, like a machine stumping on the ground and against the walls, and a string of curses filled your ears as you took the first steps inside. The wired hanger on your hand, heavy with fancy clothes for that night, dropped flat on the couch when you saw the door to the laundry room was open, noises and curses getting louder and louder the closer you got to it. The floor leading to the room was shiny, covered in what seemed to be soapy dirty water. 
“Fuck! This fucking machine!” 
Wonwoo was kneeling on the floor, pants completely wet and hands scooping foam out of the washing machine as the dryer shook furiously to the rhythm of his curses. A few wet clothing items were scattered around the dirty floor, while the rest hid under all the bubbles Wonwoo fought to get out, even if it seemed that every time he took a scoop out, the mountain of dirty foam only got bigger. 
He didn’t hear you come in, helplessly focused on cleaning up as best he could, and getting more and more frustrated in the process. He scrunched his nose in confusion at something, his glasses slipped further down his nose, and his instinct told him to fix them with his foam-covered hand, resulting in a cute boop of bubbles on the tip of his nose. 
Your giggle shot his head to look your way, with a pout that almost made you hate the metal artifact causing him trouble. His body relaxed immediately at the sight of you, and he sat down on the floor, completely giving up his task. 
“What happened here?” Your words came out mixed with tiny giggles, increasing his pout by 100%. Kneeling on the floor by his side, the dirty water cooled your legs uncomfortably. 
“I think I need a new washer.” He wrapped his arms around your waist, laying you down on his lap so you wouldn’t be able to escape when his hand approached your face and left a matching blob of foam on your nose. “Or maybe, you can finally let me move into your apartment and then I won't have any problems.” 
“Acting like you weren’t the one who told me ‘We can’t baby, it’s too dangerous’ when I asked!” Your impression of his low voice triggered a smile across Wonwoo’s face, and an irresistible urge to lower his head and connect his lips with yours. 
“You’re right, but I was also right.” You didn’t care that he brushed your hair back with his wet fingers, caught up in the look in his eyes as he said those words, warm yet hurt, with thoughts racing through them that couldn’t be vocalized. He was right, you both knew your relationship would never be normal, yet still chose to move forward with it, hoping that your love for each other would be enough. 
“Do you have anything clean for tonight?” Ignoring that one aspect of your relationship became the number one rule for you, not ready for what thinking too much about it could result in. 
“There’s the black shirt I wore yesterday.” His eyes didn’t leave your face, scanning it as if trying to remember every little detail. 
“Babe,” your head tilted against his thigh with judgement, “you fixed your car yesterday.” 
“So? The oil is basically the same color as the shirt, you can’t even see it.” He laughed, knowing it wasn’t true. 
“Let’s just hope it’s dark inside so no pretentious douchebag from that side of town can notice.” He chuckled at your little rant, and the sound almost made you forget what you were saying. 
“I love how mad you get at rich people.” Forgetting the time crunch and the state of the room you were in, Wonwoo flipped you onto the wet floor, his lips quickly taking over yours as he slotted between your legs. 
The easiness in which he had you melting for him, not caring about your uncomfortable wet back against the cold floor, was your one and only weakness. There were no problems when your limbs were tangled with his, when his chest flushed against yours and your breathings synchronized. 
But the outside world didn’t care about your little bubble, and when a new wave of foam rushed out of the washing machine, you were forced to stop whatever the kiss was growing into. Getting up in between laughs and unplugging the machine, the need to shower outgrew the pounding of your heart. 
“I’m going to take a shower and get dressed, you should do the same or we’ll be late.” Your wrist got taken when you started walking away, and Wonwoo twirled you back until you were in his arms again. 
“I’m happy to join you if that’s what you’re saying.” Your head fell back with a smile, but before you could reply, his hands tightened on your waist, “It’s to save time!” You both knew it wasn’t true, but you were unable to say no to him, and he was unable to keep his hands off of you for too long. 
Tumblr media
Doesn’t matter how many you infiltrate, the events that rich people attend only to show off their money will always amaze you. 
You've studied the way these people dress, talk, walk, act, everything. And you manage to blend in seamlessly, stepping out of the limousine in your mahogany floor-length dress, the driver’s hand waiting to take yours and help you out, and one of the hotel's staff getting your bag out the trunk. Rich people don’t carry bags, don’t drive their own car, and they especially don’t waste the opportunity to wear their most expensive luxury clothing to any event they’re invited to. 
There’s little to no media coverage, not even one camera pointing at the people getting off the cars, weird judging the size of the event and the long list of attendees you were sent earlier, but at least it saves you the effort of disguising and keeping a low profile. 
The act starts as soon as both of your feet are on the ground and your rented limousine drives away. Paying no attention to your surroundings, walking as nonchalantly as you can, you follow the obnoxious red carpet laid on the way to the hotel’s entrance. These arrangements can get so corny sometimes. 
Inside the reception, at least fifty people are scattered around the entire floor, either sitting on the many expensive looking couches and matching chairs, or walking to their rooms with their personal luggage boy behind them. Not one face surprises you, no one you knew was in the invitation list, and you did background checks on anyone that sounded suspicious. Everyone’s just another millionaire stranger that doesn’t know they’re a piece in your game. 
The long reception desk has no line, and the workers behind it seem already bored of everything going on. You take the chance to go up to them and get your room key. 
“Good evening mam, how may I help you?” The blonde girl straightens her posture when she sees you walk up to her. 
“Hi!” Looking straight into her eyes, she visibly relaxes at your loosened-up demeanor, contrasting to every previous person she’s helped during the day. “Could I just get my room keys? I can’t stand this any longer, I need to go and take a nap.” 
No one here is being kind nor nice to them, and that’s the key to getting the staff's trust. Stand out, talk to them like they’re people, and most importantly, don’t portray that obnoxious rich person's personality. 
“Of course! Could I get your last name?” 
“Roberts, Marissa Roberts, with two ‘s’.” Your fake ID is in your hand, ready for the girl to take, but she ignores it, going straight to look you up in the system. 
While she goes to look for your room card through the endless pile of rooms that haven’t checked in yet, a strong presence stands beside you, speaking to the other receptionist. His voice manages to reach your ears even with all the murmur around you. 
You don’t want to look at him, turning your head and acknowledging his presence now is too risky. But when the redheaded receptionist goes back to find his room card, leaving you alone at the desk, he’s the one that faces you, giving you no choice but to follow his lead. 
“Nice day, huh?” You can’t ignore him, it’ll be weirder if you don’t reply. 
“It’s cloudy with a 90% chance of rain.” Trying your best to sound as dry and not interested as possible, you eye him for a split of a second before the receptionist brings back his key. What’s taking so long with yours? 
“You staying for the whole charity week?” You know the act he’s trying to put up. Planting the idea that he’s interested in you so it won’t be suspicious when you talk during the different events taking place over the week. 
“Yeah,” luckily, you’re interrupted by the blonde receptionist finally bringing your room key, and by an impatient man standing behind Wonwoo, huffing when he doesn’t immediately move, keeping the newly formed line from moving. 
“I’ll be seeing you then.” He’s then off with a wink and enchanted sighs from both of the girls behind the desk. 
You used to be like them, easily swooned by his natural charm. His deep, teasing voice could make even the meanest and coldest soul fall to their knees. You used to love hearing it, be it in small talk over coffee as you got to know each other, cleverly planning a robbery you were hired to do together, with his arm around your shoulders as he softly talked to drift you to sleep, or whispering dirty nothings in your ear with his body pressed against yours. Now, there was nothing. Even hatred was starting to fade away, leaving nothing but indifference. You don’t care if he’s happy or sad, alive or dead, you only care about finishing the job and moving on with your life. 
As you’re being handed your card, the nostalgia for something that can no longer exist rubs off your body, and you see the opportunity to continue the act. 
“What room is he staying in?” You try to sound as playful as possible, pretending you were just playing hard to get. Because you’re aware that, not only the receptionists, but also the boy carrying your bag just behind you and probably a few people down the line, heard the whole interaction. 
“We can’t disclose the guests’ information.” She seems more friendly now, but it’s better not to push your luck for now. 
“Right, sorry yeah, I totally get it. Guess I’ll have to find him tonight.” She chuckles as you walk away, heading for the elevator to go up to the 6th floor. 
The room was carefully chosen, on the same floor, same hallway as Cecilia's, but not the one right in front of hers, so you can keep tabs on her without being too obvious. Room 606, just above 506, where Wonwoo's staying, same floor and hallway as his target, just like you. 
There’s one hour left before the welcoming toast, the first event of many to come, and where everything begins. The countdown of days until the final night, the charity auction that could potentially change your life. 
Tumblr media
The hotel’s dining hall is arranged with hundreds of tables, with matching scarlet chairs and big beautiful centerpieces. A theater-like stage catches your attention, with the curtains pulled down as if you were here for a show. But your amazement for the grandness of the place is cut short due to the realization that no one else coming in is giving the room a second look. They’re not surprised, they’re used to these kinds of things, and you have to become one of them. 
With short and slow steps, you analyze the room you’ll be spending plenty of time in, remembering any possible hiding spots and ways out, blind spots, and if possible, your target’s favorite tables to hang out at. 
In the look for her auburn hair, you see her figure sitting at one of the tables right on the center of the hall, talking with a short-haired woman. Her black bob so perfect that one would think she just cut it before coming down. It seems to be a fairly nice conversation, not a lot of smiling, but there’s not one second where they’re in silence. You’ll do some digging on her once you’re back in your room. 
Cecilia has her back turned on the table right by her side, where Elias is sitting, listening to a few old men in dark blue suits. They’re pretending to not know each other, but why? He looks bored, nodding when one of the men looks at him for confirmation, and checking his watch way too often. Either he’s wishing for the conversation to be over, or he’s waiting for something. 
Like clockwork, a younger guy, just as tall as Elias but with honey blond hair and thick black rim glasses, approaches his table and asks if he can talk to him privately. More relaxed, Elias apologizes profusely and walks away with the new guy. You don’t see him, but you know Wonwoo is trailing behind them. You’ll ask him about that later, but for now, it’s time for you to do your part. 
The one and only rule you’re given when doing these jobs is simple: you can’t engage with your target. You can’t talk to them, maybe a polite nod or a ‘thank you’ if absolutely necessary, according to the interaction, but in no way you can have a conversation with them. You’re given the liberty of planning, you can ask for help if needed, but you must remain a stranger to your target. It seems fairly easy, but there are cases like these, where there’s so much noise not even sitting at a table less than two feet away is close enough for you to hear the conversation. Sometimes using a little loophole is inevitable. 
A quick glance at Cecilia’s table provides you with what you need. Her slightly open purse is hanging loosely by her arm, and any time someone passes by and bumps into it, she doesn’t even feel it. As she stands up to go ask for another drink, her fourth one of the night, your opportunity arises. 
You get up, grabbing a random empty champagne glass from your table, and start walking with very little balance. Your steps almost intertwine with Cecilia’s, and when you almost trip, you pretend to grab onto her arm and slip a tiny microphone inside her purse. The device looks and works exactly like an airpod, but it’ll send hourly recordings straight to your second phone for 24 hours. 
Cecilia barely pays attention to you, and you apologize right after getting up, but she doesn’t even look at you, just continues with her walk and shares a weird look with her friend. No one around you really notices the interaction, and even if they did, they’ll forget by tomorrow. 
As you look up from the floor, the first thing you see is Wonwoo, and he raises his eyebrows teasingly when your gazes connect. Your first instinctive reaction is to roll your eyes. You hate to be observed, and even if this is a tactic you’ve done a few times with his knowledge, it feels almost taunting to see him so composed after not having to break the rules to listen to his target. 
The bar by the door calls your name, and now that you have a way of spying on Cecilia’s conversations from afar, you let yourself have one singular drink. But the time of peace you thought you could have is interrupted. 
“Can I have one of what she’s having?” Wonwoo’s voice sounds dangerously close to you, and when you look to your side, your suspicions are correct, as he’s sitting on the barstool to your right. 
You always wondered how he managed to do this job. The key thing is always to blend in, be forgettable, not draw attention, and he does none of those things. Wonwoo is tall and broad and the suits he wears always fit him just right, quickly making him receive lust-filled stares and dreamy sighs, and he walks around leaving a trail of people in awe because of his looks. Tonight is no exception. The woman sitting at the other end of the bar is eyeing him like he’s a piece of candy, but he either doesn’t notice or doesn’t care, focusing on you until you make eye contact. 
“Cheers.” He lifts the drink the bartender just gave him, not even sparing her one glance, and she walks away to serve other people, disappointed after not getting his attention. You give him a light nod and lift your drink as well in acknowledgment. “So, what brings you here?” 
“Aren’t we all here for the same reason?” You speak softly, with a light smirk meant to tease him. He knows you’re forced to follow his lead, but if this is the act he wants to put out, you’re not going to make it that easy. 
“I was hoping you’d say for me.” Wonwoo's words actually surprise you, his sultry tone making your stomach turn against your will, like it has countless times before because of him. 
“I don’t even know your name.” You chuckle lightly and sip on your drink, to check on your surroundings but also to avoid Wonwoo’s eyes. 
“Ryan, Ryan Cohen, pleasure to meet you.” Wonwoo grabs your hand and kisses the top of it. 
Surrounded by people who must believe your act, and the combination of alcohol and an empty stomach in your system blurs the lines just a tiny bit. Nothing is letting you react the way you thought it would to him pulling off something like this. The lines are there for a reason, and the act it’s still just that, an act. You won’t forget what he did to you. 
“It’s nice to meet you, Ryan,” from the corner of your eye, you see Cecilia leaving the hall with a man you haven’t seen before, and that new problem rapidly escalates to the top of your priorities, “but unfortunately, I’m calling a night for today. I have important business to do tomorrow.” 
“Wait, I didn’t get your name!” He really nails the put together yet slightly desperate persona. 
“I’ll see you around.” You only smirk before turning around and disappearing from his sight. 
You’re finally able to breathe correctly when you leave the dinner hall. The heavy atmosphere was starting to make you hallucinate things. For a split of a second, you forgot the real reason you were there, and that can’t happen. 
To go upstairs, you wait until the elevator where Cecilia and mystery man hopped on closes its doors, and then you go and press the button to go up. It wouldn’t be weird if it was just a hookup, as it's a normal thing to happen at these kinds of cocktail events, but you still should check it out. 
Tumblr media
The bouncer at the door crossed his arms with a deadly poker face, shaking his head after Wonwoo’s third plea to let him come in. 
You knew his obviously dirty clothes weren’t gonna do it. The people in line, all wearing luxury clothing to present themselves as something worthy, looked at him up and down multiple times, judging him and commenting about his horrendous outfit with their friends. Even a few pity looks were thrown your way. People at those types of clubs cared too much about looks, about wearing the perfect expensive outfit for their night out. You looked the part, choosing your bougiest outfit and searching for all the make-up trends at that time, almost as if expecting to be on the VIP list. 
Your view was blocked by the security’s broad tall back. Barely inside the club, the loud music was making the walls tremble and the neon lights even reached the street below Wonwoo’s feet.  
With your best glittery eyes, you placed your hand on the bouncer’s heavy shoulder, making him turn back slightly. Two whispers after, and a promise to come back with more girl friends, he let Wonwoo in with a huff and a warning. 
“What did you say to him?” 
Every step forward you took turned the volume of the music up, and Wonwoo had to crouch to whisper in your ear. His arm wrapped around your waist, keeping you close to him in the crowded club. It felt too intimate for a public place, but that was usual for him. 
“Nothing you wanna know.” You giggled as you saw the man you had been following, sitting on a burgundy couch all the way on the back of the club, smoking alone, waiting for Wonwoo's guy. 
“I’ll make sure he knows you’re taken, so he doesn’t make any moves on you.” Wonwoo’s hands held the sides of your waist, turning you to the side and bringing your bodies closer. The blue, pink and green lights dancing at the rhythm of the music reflected on his beautiful face, with a serious yet teasing expression as his eyes lightly glared at the back, letting you know he also saw your guy. “Should we dance?” 
“Of course! We’re in a club!” There wasn’t much to do besides waiting. You wouldn’t be able to hear what they were saying anyway. The most important task was seeing how they interacted with each other, and Wonwoo’s guy seemed to be always late. What harm could be done by having a little fun? 
Your hand took his, walking further inside the room enveloped in a newly effervescent tension, looking for the best place to dance and surveil the men on the wine-colored couches. The drunk people surrounding you moved in slow motion, different bodies pressed against one another and dancing with no rhythm, giving you much needed cover. From where you were standing, the faint smell of the cigarette of your target could reach you every few minutes, mixing with the smell of sweat and expensive drinks. 
Wonwoo found your waist again, pressing your back against his chest and swaying your bodies from left to right. His lips grazed the side of your ear, letting his breath tickle the side of your face teasingly, and his hands traveled around your body with little shame, blending into the sea of horny couples and sticky bodies making out. 
Covered by the darkness of the place, and with the excuse of fitting in, his hips were grinding against your ass, breathing heavily to the random song the dj was playing. Wonwoo’s target walked in, wide eyes as he tensely looked for anything out of place. He seemed paranoid, playing with his hands as he sat in front of the old man. You went unnoticed, as Wonwoo began leaving wet kisses on the side of your neck, and any eyes going over the crowd would just ignore you, like you were just another drunk couple. 
The bargaining appeared fairly pacific, a back and forth between the two men, so out in the open it wasn't going to turn violent. And when Wonwoo’s hands pushed your hips harder against his, you couldn’t stop your head from falling back onto his shoulders and letting him do anything he wanted. It was easy to get lost in the feeling of him, your bodies pressed together as you surveilled essentially nothing. 
A ripple burst through the packed dance floor. A man pushing groups of people away and not budging in the slightest bumped against Wonwoo, knocking one of his arms off your body. The tall man didn’t look back, and Wonwoo was fuming. 
“Just let it go, assholes like that are everywhere.” 
You knew Wonwoo didn’t take those things lightly, so as soon as you saw him even thinking of going after the guy, you grabbed his wrist and turned him back your way. 
“I wasn't gonna do anything!” Your head tilted to the side, not convinced. “Fine, I was just going to calmly teach him how to say ‘excuse me’.” 
“Sure you were.” 
His chest relaxed under your palms as you stood on your tiptoes to give him a peck. But the softness of his lips glued you to them longer than you initially expected, and his hands on your back melted into you, keeping you close to him. 
“I’m gonna head to the toilet for a sec, don’t go after that security guy.” Your eyes were still closed, chasing his lips as he talked. 
“I won’t if you don’t punch that guy.” It was hard letting his hand go as he walked into the sea of people and away from you. But in that moment, maybe it was best to separate before you got too sucked into your bubble. 
The bargaining between the two men stayed boring, endless talking about whatever the topics changed into. You sat on the bar, sipping on a cold glass of water, waiting for anything even remotely interesting to happen. From the corner of your eye, the guy that bumped into you caught your attention as he came out of the bathroom, and emergency sirens immediately started blasting at the back of your mind. There was no waiting line, so maybe he didn’t come across Wonwoo, you thought. 
But the next exchange you witnessed left you more uncertain than anything else. A bald man you had never seen before walked out of the restroom, Wonwoo following behind him with a noticeable frown. The strange man appeared to be in a rush to get away from him, but Wonwoo grabbed the man’s wrist harshly and turned him to look at him again. Wonwoo’s lips moved fast, saying too much in very little time, and the bad lighting made it harder for you to even try to understand what he was saying. The mystery man gulped hard and nodded with wide eyes, almost like he feared Wonwoo. 
Something seemed out of place, but the little voice inside your head told you not to question Wonwoo about it. You forced your eyes away from the interaction to see that both of your targets were getting ready to leave, and you waited until Wonwoo came back while your mind raced, thinking of every possibility of what that could’ve been about. Maybe he would tell you when he sat by your side, maybe it was nothing and you were being paranoid. But a sweet kiss on your cheek was all you got, and an arm naturally wrapping around your waist as you left the bar together, like nothing happened. 
A final quick glance inside the club made your stomach drop to the floor as you could’ve sworn you saw, blurred by the frenetic neon lights and the people dancing, the bald man sitting right beside your target, whispering something to him.
Tumblr media
Spending an entire night surveilling audio footage from Cecilia’s hook-up wasn’t how you originally planned to spend your first night in the hotel. 
In the past days, you’ve learned how frequently she brought different men home, and you should’ve known that this event wasn’t gonna stop her. Good for her, sure, but there is at least 3 hours of unusable footage from your microphone that you have to delete. 
Tiredness begins to take over you, barely concentrating on skipping past the recordings to hear if anything strange happened in Cecilia's room, and your eyes beg to be closed. But you can’t rest, not until you know for sure she’s asleep. 
The first hourly footage that doesn’t contain any sex noises is delivered to your phone at 4 am, and it’s nothing but calm silence. But your sigh of relief is cut short when a call resonates through the audio, disrupting the quiet room and making you hold your breath. Panic sets in, freezing your entire body as you wait for any other sound, because if no one answers, it means either there’s no one in the room, or worse, something happened to her. 
It doesn’t stop, the ringing, as the person calling refuses to give up. The familiar ringtone echoes on your headphones, like it’s too close to the microphone, blocking any other noise from being heard, almost disabling your other senses too. But a simple look around the room lets you realize it’s your phone ringing, and above it all, it’s Wonwoo calling. 
“Why are you awake? What do you want?” He manages to find ways to annoy you even before the sun rises. 
“I need to tell you something, open the door.” 
His serious tone takes you by surprise and makes you jump off your seat. There’s silence on your side on the line while you walk as quietly as possible to your door. A hard but somehow not loud knock on your room door answers your pending question, and leaves you no choice but to let Wonwoo in. 
“What the hell?” You end the call as you reluctantly open the door. 
“I sent you a thousand messages,” Wonwoo stomps inside your room, passing you by with his arms crossed in front of his chest. 
“You shouldn’t be here. Did you check the hallway at least?” You peak your head out the door, the calm hallway welcoming you in complete silence, before closing it with care so it doesn’t draw any attention. 
“You have to stop ignoring me.” Wonwoo walks over to where your laptop still shows the recordings and shuts it close. 
“You’re such a baby, Oh my god. I was doing something and wasn’t checking my phone, it wasn't about you.” His whole body’s tense, his eyes ignoring you and his eyebrows frowning with what could be frustration, fear or even disappointment. “Well? Are you going to tell me whatever you wanted to tell me? Or are you just going to keep strolling around the room like a maniac?” Your arms cross as you sit back on the bed. 
Wonwoo huffs, still stomping back and forth like that would help him clear his head, anxious, thinking hard and gathering his many thoughts. 
“There’s something wrong with my guy.” He settles on those words, vague but still alarmed. 
“Why? Is it about that new guy earlier?” Wonwoo nods, confirming your assumption that he followed them earlier when he and Elias walked away from the table to talk alone. 
It’s like he can’t keep still, his hands slightly shaking covering his mouth and making his non-stop ranting come out muffled. Every second it passes, you grow more and more concerned at his state. The only one other time you saw him getting so paranoid about a mission, he turned out to be right, so you’re not about to dismiss him because of your own feelings towards him. 
“Ok, calm down, talk to me.” Your hand takes hold of his in one of his laps around the room, and you force him to sit down by your side. It’s dangerous, his body so close to yours, emanating an all too familiar heat, but if that’s what it takes to calm him down and make him concentrate, then you’re gonna take the risk. 
“I need to speak with him.” His gaze is trained on the floor, and his right leg shakes anxiously against yours. 
“Elias?” He shakes his head at your whisper, “The other guy?” And at that he nods. 
“You can’t do that, you know it. It’s too much of a risk.” For him to want to break the one rule he’s insistent about, it can’t be something simple he can’t figure out. Your worries rise with every second he spends in silence. “Just tell me what’s wrong.” 
“I… don’t know.” Wonwoo grabs his head and crouches until his forehead touches his knees. “When I heard both of them talk earlier, it sounded like they were speaking in some kind of code. I swear nothing they said made sense.” 
“Maybe they’ve known each other for a long time.” 
“That’s the thing, I have no idea who that other guy is.” He lifts his head from the top of his legs, but still refuses to look at you. “As soon as the cocktail night finished, I went up to my room to try to find anything about him, but there’s nothing. I couldn’t find anything.” 
That definitely sounds wrong. Someone that close to a target should always be easy to investigate, and knowing Wonwoo does intricate background checks on everyone, it’s not good. But you can’t let him see you panic, he needs you to be the voice of reason.  
“You can figure it out, it could mean nothing.” 
“I can do it if I speak with him.” Wonwoo’s not listening to you, too desperate to think clearly, and it just makes you more worried. 
“Think about it first, please, don’t do anything stupid.” You place your hand softly on his knee, going against every rule you’ve set for yourself, only thinking of calming Wonwoo down. 
The silence is deafening. If you listen closely, you might even be able to hear every thought racing through Wonwoo’s brain. His teeth claw on his bottom lip, tinted with blood red as he rips more skin off, and you don’t know what else to say to calm him down. False positivity would force him to push you away again, and now that you two are in this together, that can’t happen. 
“You can.” He simply says as his leg finally stops shaking. “You can talk to him.” 
To say that you’re frozen in place would be an understatement. A part of you, one hidden at the very back of your mind, naturally wants to help him, like you always did without question. But the rational part of your brain, the one that hasn’t been the same since everything happened, screams at you to leave him to figure it out on his own. 
“I– I don’t kn–” 
“Please,” His hand grabbing yours makes you unable to continue talking, “I know you don’t trust me, and I know I don’t deserve it, but, fuck, please, trust me on this.” 
“Wonwoo, I– I shouldn’t.” Words are becoming more and more difficult to think about as his worried eyes begin piercing through you. It’s hard to tell him no, even if your whole body is yelling at you to do so. 
“Look, I’m trying here, I– I’m not hiding it from you or trying to solve it on my own when you’re involved too, please.” You knew this closeness was dangerous for you, your hands between his as his face pleads for you, and your heart pounds against your chest asking you to consider it. 
“Do you even know what you need from him?” His body visibly relaxes at your question, knowing you too well. 
“Anything. Even his favorite color could help.” His gaze softens, a look in his eyes that you were never able to resist. After all that’s happened, his effect on you is still untouched, alive and well even after you tried to bury it deep inside you. 
“It’s too risky Wonwoo, I don’t know if I can.” You’ve already said yes at this point. You know it. He knows it. It’s pointless to still deny it out loud. “We’ve never done this before.” 
“I can do something for you too, anything to keep you from owing me.” His voice sounds sure. Too sure. 
“You sound like you already have a plan.” You slip your hand out of his embrace with force, crossing your arms again. “You came here for this.” 
“What?” There’s genuine confusion on his face. 
“And to think I almost believed you, fuck, I’m so stupid.” That last part was a mumble more to yourself than for him to hear. “I can’t believe I almost fell for it.” 
“Wait, no, I–” 
“I’m not gonna let you use me again.” You interrupt whatever excuse he was about to give you. “You came here, pretending to be stressed and panicking, making me worry about you, all to manipulate me into doing your dirty work! Unbelievable.” 
“Hold on, that’s not why I came.” You’ve stood up some time in between your accusation, and he follows you, grabbing you by the shoulders to force you to look at him. “I promise.” 
“Then why? Why would you offer to do something for me too?” It makes no sense in your head. “You just sound like you already had a plan thought out, like you knew what you came for.” 
“I just remembered the girl Cecilia was talking to earlier and thought maybe you needed information on her.” You frown, not convinced, and he notices, reading you perfectly. “I didn’t come here with that purpose, I swear.” 
“So, you just came here because…” 
“You’ve always helped me clear my mind.” He replies calmly, not a hint of anything close to a lie in his tone. 
You hate it. You hate him. It’s too easy for him to make you lower the walls you’ve been trying so hard to put up. He always finds the right words to say, the thing you need to hear. You should’ve known it was going to happen. One singular moment alone with him and you’re done for. Pathetic. 
“Stop lying.” Your voice comes out weak, defeated. All the emotions you spent so much time trying to bury, fighting to be the cold person you used to be before him, all of them springing out of their hiding simultaneously, weakening you in his eyes.  
“I’m not.” His voice so low makes you aware of the closeness of his body again. His rough hands haven’t let go of your arms, keeping you still in front of him. Your gaze points down at his chest, ignoring his obvious intentions to make you look him in the eyes. “Whatever you want to know, I’ll tell you.” 
“I can’t trust you.” There’s so much hurt in the way words come out of you. Hurt that both of you know has nothing to do with what he’s asking, or with this mission. Hurt that Wonwoo knows it's because of him, and he’ll spend years and years trying to mend, if you let him. 
“I don’t want to hide anything from you.” As he steps back, his arms away from your quivering body, air can finally escape from your lungs. “Ask me anything.” 
From all the questions you’ve harbored over time, the many whys that kept you up every night, the hows that made your skin crawl and never allowed you to be at peace, you’re incapable of asking him the most important one. Reliving that night is out of the question, and when the real issue lies within the current mission, your mouth takes the lead and asks without your brain’s permission. 
“Does the boss know we’re working together?” 
That day in front of Cecilia’s house has been at the back of your mind for days. The way he so casually asked for two invitations like it was of no importance reappearing every time you allowed yourself to follow his lead. 
“Yes.” Wonwoo answers quickly. But you’re not surprised at that fact. 
“And he’s okay with it? I know he doesn’t like me much.” 
It doesn’t make sense that he would allow it, let alone send you to an event where you’re gonna interact way more than on a normal mission. 
“He wasn’t, but I explained to him that it was important to me.” 
Important to him. At that, every previous question evaporates from your mind, creating more current ones. Did he know you were after Cecilia? There’s no way he could. Did he tell him after your encounter at the mall? 
“Why is it important to you?” 
“Because...” Wonwoo hesitates, thinking carefully about the wording for his confession, “I’m not doing this anymore. After this mission, I’m going away for good. I don’t want this life anymore, I’m done.” 
Speechless. That’s the only way to describe the state Wonwoo has left you in once again. But only a part of it seems to get stuck in your mind. 
“Where will you go?” 
You always knew he didn’t like that life. He got stuck in it by accident, with no way out. Sure, he took it seriously, he followed the rules and always did his job right. But he hated it. Hated to steal things for the rich, to be a pawn in someone else’s game. Hated having to always be in hiding, not being able to live a fulfilling life with you. 
A heavy weight sits on your heart, a feeling resurfacing from deep within you, but not unknown. Purposely avoiding him is different from knowing you’ll never see him again. A part of you will always miss him, miss the comfort you felt being with him. 
“I don’t know, just away from here.” He doesn’t sound hurt, but his voice is low, like his words hold another meaning. Here. Away from the city, away from the life he despised, away from the memories of you. 
“You told him you wanted to work with me?” The mental question escapes your lips without your consent, outing your inner thoughts. 
“I didn’t know we’d bump into each other, but once we found out, I called him.” 
“So, what’s the catch? There’s no way he’d take that risk without asking something from you too.” 
Wonwoo sighs, maybe sad, maybe disappointed, maybe ready to be over with the conversation. “I just need to do this right, then I’m done.” 
“That’s it?” It’s hard to believe that a man that hires people like you to do his dirty work and steal expensive stuff for his sketchy clients can let go of his best employee that easily. 
“It’s a hard job, and if I can’t do it, he’ll never allow me to leave.” At one point, Wonwoo stopped looking at you, and you’re afraid you’ve pressed too far. 
“If I know something about you, is that no job is hard for you.” You almost chuckle at the idea of him fumbling a job, even a joke about his betrayal tingles at the tip of your tongue, but the familiarity of your words hits you hard, knocking the easy atmosphere out of you.  
His hand sneaks into one of his pockets, and your fight instinct kicks in again, not ready to face whatever he could possibly show you. But all that comes out in his hand is another phone, one you’ve never seen before, different from the one he used to call you earlier. 
“Here.” Your reflexes work faster than your brain when Wonwoo throws the cellphone to you. “Every detail you want to know, with all my research about them, is in there. You can look through it, see it for yourself.” 
“You want me to go over your entire mission? Are you sure?” 
This is not like the details you’ve been sharing prior to this event, that was only what the other needed. This is different. This is the whole investigation, the entire plan to find his objective and reach his goal. This kind of information is explicitly forbidden to share with anyone, but he’s putting it at risk to gain your trust back. 
“I need your help, please. I can’t do this if you don’t trust what I’m saying.” 
It takes a minute of silence for you to consider what to do next. 
“Then,” from where you stand, your computer is right behind you, light enough for you to grab with one hand, “look through mine. It’s the only folder saved.” 
It’s a silent agreement, implicating that you do want to work with him one last time, to help him get out. You try to ignore the sting in your heart, ignore that you still care, and focus on the missions to take your mind off of it. 
“I can’t ask you that.” He takes your laptop in his hands, but doesn’t open it, even after you signal him to do so. 
“You’re not asking, I’m offering.” Wonwoo sits on your bed, still reluctant to open the computer. “You were right, I barely have info on the woman she was with, only her name and a few other things. We can help each other, but only if we know exactly what we're doing.” 
Wonwoo only nods with a tight smile, understanding even what you don’t voice out.
Tumblr media
The candle flame danced at the center of the table, illuminating Wonwoo’s face in the poorly-lighted but expensive restaurant while you waited for the food you ordered. The gold-colored light created a romantic layer that contrasted with the purpose you had set for the dinner experience. 
Wonwoo thought you were here to simply observe your targets’ last meeting before the buying, in addition to having a nice meal, but you had made your personal mission to find out what business he had done the other night at the club. That tall man with a frightened expression haunted your every dream, always turning into nightmares with different outcomes. And not even waking up helped your distress, as you’d open your eyes to find yourself tangled between the arms of the protagonist of said nightmares. 
Wonwoo wasn’t acting weird per se, but that only made your worries worse. There was a chance that you were wrong, that your mind was playing games with you. And you wanted to believe it with your whole heart, no matter how small it was. But the paranoia never seemed to end, and it got worse with each day that passed that Wonwoo acted like nothing happened, living his life normally with you, hugging and kissing you like he wasn’t hiding anything. 
As he sat in front of you, telling you about his day, his back faced where both of your targets were ordering. The waiter spoke comfortably with the old man, you knew he was a regular at that restaurant, and the younger guy trembled slightly, as if afraid of the man sitting in front of him. Wonwoo didn’t seem to care to see the interaction, and didn’t ask you questions about it either, assuming you would’ve told him if something happened. Your eyes were stationed on the two men, but your mind was elsewhere, scheming a way to get information out of your boyfriend without being suspicious. 
“Babe?” His questioning voice almost took you out of character. 
“Sorry, I thought I saw someone.” He smiled, taking no notice of the rollercoaster of thoughts that was going through your mind. “What were you saying?” 
“Who? One of his guys?” His face showed a glimpse of worry, and you debated whether he didn’t want to show emotion in the public place, or if he faked his worry so as to not let you doubt him. 
You didn’t like it. You didn’t like not trusting him. It was eating you from the inside, overthinking about his every move, his every action. You didn’t want to do it. But something at the back of your mind was non stop shouting that something was wrong, giving you no chance but to listen to it. 
“It was…” Wonwoo's eyes followed the way your lips moved with the words, innocently anticipating your answer. “I just thought I saw that guy from the other night.” 
You had him where you wanted him. Eyes wide, hands gripping the sides of the table as he contemplated the options. 
“Which one? It was a crowded night babe.” Wonwoo tried to sound nonchalant. In his eyes, you had no reason to doubt him. 
“That guy that bumped into us, remember?” You pretended to think about that night, like you didn’t go over it in your head countless times, hand on your chin and eyes up to the ceiling as a tiny smile appeared on your face, “you wanna know something funny? I saw him getting out of the bathroom just before you did! I remember fearing you’d done something to him in there.” 
Trap set, you hoped to make him react in any way, but he remained with a poker face, not daring to explain the situation, but not telling you the truth either. 
“Oh, it’s good I didn’t see him then.” Wonwoo chuckled as the waiter finally brought your food and set it on the table, digging into his full plate while your trust shattered in a million pieces. “What an asshole!” 
“Yeah.” 
What more could you have said? Wonwoo was clearly avoiding the subject, eating like a mad man and purposely not looking you in the eyes, and the mission was about to end anyway. The stolen painting your target was selling to Wonwoo’s was already on the way to the abandoned building he always used for his deals, and you intended to steal it before they even arranged their last meeting to finalize the buying and deliver it. 
Maybe that guy was a part of Wonwoo’s mission that he didn’t tell you about, and maybe after you both finished your jobs he’d go back to normal, and you could trust him again. Maybe this time your instinct was wrong. Maybe.
Tumblr media
  After the tenth bored nod, the seventh ‘oh wow’ and the fourth ‘that’s crazy’, you’re beginning to understand why all these rich people tend to get piss drunk to get through these kinds of events. Every conversation is identical, the topics, the reactions, the answers, the counter-arguments, nothing ever changes.  
It’s been two days since that night with Wonwoo, where you agreed to get close to each other’s targets’ friends and essentially broke every implicit rule of the job. Two nights since you’ve opened up to each other for one last time. Two nights since you, once again, went against the exact thing you declared you were never going to do again. And a day before the auction where you planned to carry out the robbery. 
Being honest about your missions gave you the amount of reassurance you needed to work with Wonwoo again. What he failed to do last time, not letting you in and not letting you help him, Wonwoo was making sure he didn’t make the same mistakes. And it feels better to work this way. Trusting him, at least with a mission as important as the one he has, is easier now. 
Easier than fake laughing for the tenth time in twenty minutes for sure. 
Elias’ friend sits right across the table, equally as bored as you and showing false interest in the conversation the old men hold. But he stays around them every night regardless, listening to the white-haired men complain about their spouses and showing off their yearly earnings. 
They don’t ask him any questions, and he doesn’t offer anything to the conversation either. You’ve noticed he has some kind of nervous tick, where every two or three minutes he’ll sigh and sit back, brush his blond hair to the side with his hand, look around the room and then go back to pretending to pay attention. Weirdly, his eyes never stray your way, even if you’re directly in front of him and watching his every move. 
The opportunity to personally approach him arises when he opens his mouth for the first time in the night to excuse himself to the bar. Not a glance is spared his way as the table keeps talking, and a few seconds later you do the same. The rich men care more about you leaving than Elias’ friend, but you take three steps away from the table and they're back to their discussion about stock pricing. 
Wonwoo, a few tables back, glances your way and nods just barely, only for you to catch. Due to your previous agreement establishing that the targets remain off limits, he hasn’t approached Sophie, Cecilia’s friend, yet, since the two women are seemingly inseparable. 
The blond man chooses to sit on a barstool on the least illuminated corner of the empty bar, far away from the door. Elias should be in his mid-twenties, according to Wonwoo’s information, so you can only assume his friend is close to that age too, but he looks a lot younger in your eyes, and he orders a vodka cola with a side of fries, further fortifying that impression. 
“What do you recommend?” You ask him as you sit down on the stool next to his, taking him by surprise. 
“Me?” His tone wavers between shocked and bothered that someone’s speaking to him, but you don’t really care which one it really is. 
“Yes, you.” You giggle lightly, placing your chin on the palm of your hand to seem charmed by him. “Do you have any drink recommendations?” 
“Oh I-, I don’t drink often, I wouldn’t know.” He stutters and avoids your eyes. 
“I’ll have what he’s having.” You tell the tired bartender, even if you despise vodka with a passion. “So, what’s a handsome man like doing here all alone?” 
“Those people can get very tiring,” he answers with a serious tone, but a faint blush appears on his ears at your bluntness, “you heard how they are.” 
“Oh, so you noticed me there?” Your flirty persona disappears for a second in slight shock, as you haven’t caught his eyes on you once during the past nights. 
“Of course I did.” Even after his admission, his eyes continue staring as his already half empty glass. “You’re hard to miss.” 
“I don’t know if I want to take that as a compliment, but I will.” Quite the opposite, your intention is to be invisible. “I’m not used to receiving much attention.” You chew on the plastic straw the bartender gives you with your drink, making dreamy eyes at Elias’ friend. 
“Well, you caught mine.” As shy as he may appear, he’s being rather forward with his statements now. 
“What I haven’t caught is your name.” If he’s truly interested in you, then your plan begins, and you intend to acquire as much information as possible. “I’m Marissa.” 
“I’m Lucas.” Amused, he replies as he stretches his hand to shake yours. 
“So, Lucas, what do you do? What brings you to this boring, old rich people event.” A little of your real personality is always good to show when you’re pretending to be someone else. Even if they don’t realize, people have something close to a sixth sense when it comes to strangers, and if you seem to be even a little bit stiff and made up, they’ll unconsciously realize something’s not right with you. 
Lucas chuckles at your undisguised disgust, “I work for one of those rich old men, but he doesn’t like coming here, so it’s my job to make face and buy him whatever artifact he wants on a whim.” 
Hopefully, the microphone you previously set inside your bra hasn’t moved and is recording everything Lucas’ saying in case you forget any details. Wonwoo would never let you live if you forget even the tiniest thing. 
“That sounds awful.” You decide on a short empathetic response, hoping he’ll keep talking without you asking many questions. 
“And what brings you here? You don’t seem to like these kinds of spaces much.” He doesn’t take his eyes off yours as he understands your silence the opposite way. 
“My parents like to come here, but they’re out of town. They asked me to buy one of the paintings for their new home.” You repeat the personal story you created the previous night with Wonwoo. 
“I see. So, neither of us are particularly thrilled to be here.” 
“It’s more fun now that I finally found someone interesting to talk to.” You sip from the vile glass of distilled alcohol, batting your eyelashes in an attempt to lower his guard down. 
“You don’t know anyone here?” He questions, intrigued by you. 
“No, but maybe that’s a good thing.” You pretend to look around, eyes finding Wonwoo in a flirty exchange with Sophie. “What about you? Besides those men back at the table.” 
“Actually, my sister’s here as well, but I haven’t seen her tonight. She always scurries away when the chance comes.” He looks around the room to catch a glimpse of her, but it’s pointless. “And now that she dyed her hair, I can never find her.” 
Like a lightbulb just lit up over your head, the terrible realization of who you’re talking to hits you painfully. “I totally get her.” You snicker back and take another sip of the now more tempting drink. 
You want, no, you need to ask more about his family, find out what you don’t already know, but you throw that thought away the second it comes. It’ll be too obvious, and you can’t afford for him to ask those same questions back. 
“So, what are you taking back for the boss?” Is the question you settle for. 
“He wanted the-” Lucas begins answering, but before can tell you that key information, Elias appears by your side, grabbing him by the arm and muttering something close to ‘we have to talk’. 
Lucas sends you an apologetic smile as he leaves the bartender a tip under the drink he didn't touch. You barely hear him saying goodbye to you, as Elias forces him to follow his lead and leave you behind. 
You’re left perplexed on your seat, jaw on the floor and eyes scattering trying to find if Wonwoo had the chance to see what just happened. At least Elias didn’t even spare you a glance, and you had no time to even think of saying a word to him. 
How could you have missed it? You researched her entire life, since the day she was born up until the day you first started shadowing her. It doesn’t make sense. Nothing about this job makes any sense. 
Across the room, still at the same table, Cecilia’s friend has moved her chair closer to Wonwoo’s and is tracing lines down his arm as she talks to him. Of course, he can’t avoid that every woman he interacts with throws herself at him. At least it works. 
His eyes find yours just in time, and you tilt your head towards the door. You don’t expect him to follow you. That’s not why you told him you were leaving. But as the elevator doors begin to close, his right foot appears in their way and they open back up again, revealing his tall figure and worried face. 
“Did something happen?” He stands too close to your side, his hand not even bothering to click the button to his floor. 
“Got some disturbing information before He showed up and took the boy away from me.” The four walls surrounding you suffocate you. “You didn’t need to come after me.” 
“I was about to leave myself when I saw you.” Wonwoo straightens his posture, eyes on the doors opening on your floor. “I got everything I needed.”  
“Sure thing.” You sound unconvinced, and it’s no wonder he realizes it too. “Well, text me what you got later.” 
“You looked cozy with him.” His voice trails behind you. “A little young for you.” 
You scoff, back still directed at him as you try to get your damn door to open. “Good night, Wonwoo.” 
“I bet he was drinking something only teenagers like. Maybe vodka? Judging by the face you made when you took the first sip.” He doesn’t relent, and for some reason, your door opens but you stay there. 
“Were you actually doing your job? Or were you too busy inspecting my conversation?” Your body turns to face him, too easily annoyed by him even if you know that’s what he wants. 
“Just watching from afar in case you needed help.” You know he’s staying put as a silent beg for you to spill your information. 
“Well, I didn’t.” You don’t even get to step half a foot inside your room before he’s closing the door in your face, leaving you stranded on the hallway, trapped between the wall and his body. 
“C’mon, don’t make me force it out of you. Tell me what you got.” His tone is stern, clearly done with your avoiding technique.  
“Fine! Fine, but you can’t panic.” You say, but the one panicking is you as your eyes scan the hallway back and forth, again and again. 
“I can be calm, only if you tell me what the fuck happened.” He definitely saw what happened with Elias. 
“They’re siblings.” The beat of silence is louder than your thoughts. “The boy is Cecilia's brother.” Your final whisper draws the color out of Wonwoo’s face. 
“You’re kidding me. You have to be fucking kidding me.” You’re lucky most people are still at the event downstairs, because if not, Wonwoo’s shouts would’ve never gone by unnoticed. 
“You have to calm down.” You try to get closer to him, but he starts pacing around the hall, just like the other night in your room. “Let’s just get inside.” 
“What did he say?” Wonwoo’s not listening to you. “Tell me exactly what he said.” 
“He told me he was here filling in for his boss, and I asked if he knew anyone here.” He won’t calm down until the pieces start making sense in his mind, so you fill him in, in the lowest tone possible. “He said his sister always comes to these things, but that she keeps leaving before the night's over.” Every bit of information you utter just gets him madder. “And that she recently dyed her hair.” 
“How did you not know this before?” He doesn’t doubt you, but the mission. 
“I don’t know!” You’re more focused on hearing any minimal sound on your floor. If anyone finds the two of you in this state, you’re fucked. “There weren’t any papers that said she had other family. You saw everything I had.” 
“Maybe it’s just a coincidence.” Wonwoo wonders out loud, but the both of you know it’s too specific for it to be a coincidence. You don’t answer him, your doubtful look being enough. 
“You’re sure she has what I need.” A nod is all you give him. “And I can’t just get it from her and be done.” You know he’s thinking out loud to himself, but you still shake your head. 
The USB has to be in Elias’ hands when Wonwoo’s time to steal it comes. They can’t know something’s missing before you get what you need. 
“Fuck. Okay." With that, Wonwoo finally stops pacing around. “This is too messy, and if something’s wrong, I don’t want to be here when shit happens. Tomorrow, we do our jobs and we're out of here.” 
Wonwoo stands still before you, waiting for something more than just a securing nod from you. 
“Yeah. We’ll be extra careful.” Is all you can say. 
His last words echo in your mind. ‘And we're out of here.’ After tonight, you probably won’t see him again. Ever. You’ve been living without him for months, learning what it’s like to wake up with his side of the bed cold. Some days, you still wake up thinking you’ll find him fast asleep on the couch, his dirty clothes scattered on the floor because he came home late and didn’t want to wake you up. You’ve been trying to live with that hurt, but at least, you knew he was still out there. 
“Are you sure you’re okay?” The words blurt out of you without your brain’s consent, and Wonwoo stops in his tracks, barely a few steps away from you. 
He turns around, eyes narrowed, trying to figure out why you’re still there. “If by ‘okay’ you mean that I’ll go back to my room and not be able to sleep, then yes, I’m okay.” 
“I don’t want you to get unnecessarily worried.” As you keep talking, he slowly begins taking steps closer to you. “You just focus on what you have to do, I’ll deal with them.” 
Wonwoo smirks. He smirks so cockily you regret it instantly. He stands in front of you, too close, but you can’t back away, not when he traps you against the wall again. 
“Careful honey, you’re starting to sound like you’re worried about me.” You don’t know how he does it. How he turns a stressful situation into a moment to tease you in an instant. 
“I’m just trying to help you. Don’t get your hopes up, Wonwoo.” You should be trying to get out of his trap, but you don’t. 
The ping of the elevator echoes through the hall, alerting the both of you, but you stay put. His broad back covers you perfectly from every angle, and whoever will walk past you would simply mistake you for another pair of strangers in a steamy situation. Nothing out of the ordinary. 
Pointy steps get closer to round the corner where you’re both obviously too close for it to be something else. Wonwoo pretends to whisper on the side of your face. Breathy nonsense as his lips graze your ear, one arm on your side caging you in even more. You don’t breathe, as if the air between your bodies just became toxic. 
You’ve been in similar situations countless times, and it always ended the same. Your brain knows this is different, that it’s just a tactic to go unnoticed. But your body doesn’t. Your stomach tingles with something you know too well, the back of your neck filled with goosebumps following your tummy’s lead. 
As the unknown person walks past you, quickening their pace as they realize what you two seem to be doing, you finally relax. 
“Fuck, Wonwoo, get away from me.” His chest doesn’t budge at your push. “You’re so fucking annoying. Fine, I’ll stop worrying about your job.” 
“Sure, you try that.” The corner of his mouth is still lifted. If only there was a way to wipe it off his face. “See you tomorrow.” 
“Yeah.” He walks away with his hands inside his pockets, and your body finally responds to the signals from your brain and opens the door. 
Your fingers trace the edge of your ear where his lips touched, hearing his footsteps get further away, but not turning to look at him. That would mean he won.
Tumblr media
You should’ve known something was wrong. The second you arrived at the location with Wonwoo, following his target into the abandoned building where yours kept the stolen art pieces, it should’ve been obvious. 
The plan was simple. Park an unmarked truck just outside, grab the pieces while your subject’s sentinel’s terrorized Wonwoo’s target –the usual technique to make the clients scared they’re not receiving what they paid for, and then drive away as fast as you could to deliver them to your boss. A plan similar to tons of previous one’s you’ve done together. 
Everything was carefully planned over the few weeks you spent surveilling the targets. Even if your trust on Wonwoo was faltering, you’d never let your worries come in the way of yours and his safety. He had to trust you’d know in which room of the thousands in the empty building they could’ve been keeping the stolen art, and you had to trust him to deal with any security you might encounter on the way. 
When there wasn’t any sign of life on the blocks around the building, you should’ve known. 
When it was too easy to get inside and climb the stairs to find the rooms, you should’ve known. 
When the way down with the heavy paintings was too clear of any people, you should’ve known. 
When Wonwoo closed the back of the truck and got in with no suspicions, you should’ve known. 
The walk from the back of the truck to the passenger seat was so close, you didn’t think to look around in case anyone was there. Why would you? You hadn’t encountered anyone up until that point, and it was nearly over, there was almost no chance. 
The metal blade pushing against your throat the second you began walking away from the truck was that 0,0001% chance. 
“Back away now.”  A low, unfamiliar voice ordered you. You couldn’t talk, couldn’t scream for help. You only had your other senses to rely on. 
You walked back slowly, forcing the man to walk back with you, pressing your back against his torso. He felt strong, taller than you, the knife against the vein on your neck was recently sharpened. But if the job had taught you something, it was to never give up, even if the chances seemed slim. Your attacker may have taken you by surprise, he may have been bigger and more muscular than you, but in that moment, to his demise, your need to punch men was skyrocketing. 
Elbowing him straight on the nose, his arms let go of you in shock, screaming in pain as he stumbled back. You didn’t have time to focus on the drops of blood you felt dripping down your neck. 
His bald head stood out over his blood covered face and the suit he was wearing for some reason. Of course you remembered him. With the way you saw him every night when you tried to sleep, he was basically burned to the back of your eyes. You could recognize him from miles away. The man Wonwoo had talked to behind your back that night in the club. 
In the second it took him to stop bitching about his nose and look up, you began stomping his way, your fist in the air ready to give him another bruise to remember you by. 
The crack sound reached your ears before you felt the pain shooting up your arm. The guy’s head flew to the side at your punch, breaking at least one of your fingers in the process. A bearable pain compared to what the situation meant. 
Your eyes fell on the knife laying on the ground just steps away from you at the same time as him. And he was faster. You felt the pain on the back of your left leg before you realized what was happening. He slashed your calf with the dirty blade, and was getting up to finish the job. But you were never a runner. 
With quick reflexes, you successfully avoided the first few punches he threw your way, managing to tire him out to get in a few punches to his ribs. Somehow, the pain coming from your every limb was overshadowed by the anger you felt. In that moment, that man could have shot you, and you would’ve still found it in you to keep fighting. Because no one was coming to rescue you. That fact became more evident after the scream of pain you let out at your broken hand. In that moment, something you should’ve stood by your whole life sank in. You only had yourself. 
A ringtone came from somewhere on the floor around where you were standing, and the bald man’s eyes widened in the search for it. He stood on guard, searching for the phone but ready if you wanted to throw another punch. But before you had time to look for it yourself and smash it on his shiny head, an engine starting caught your full attention. 
From behind you, the truck where you knew for a fact Wonwoo was sitting in rumbled as the key tried to start it. There it was, the confirmation of everything you’d been trying to convince yourself it wasn’t possible. The sound of your heart breaking might’ve been even louder than the engine as the driver changed gears. 
Your eyes connected with Wonwoo’s on the passenger seat, as your target drove them away at light speed. It was a millisecond, where his eyes took notice of your beaten-up state, the dirt building up on your face and dry drops of blood on your arms, not physically defeated, but disappointed. 
From the corner of your eye, you saw your aggressor cowardly running away, his phone in one hand and his other hand holding the side of his torso you made sure would hurt for at least weeks. But you were petrified in place, unmoving as the truck disappeared into the horizon. 
The man you always imagined fighting by your side, who you thought would have your back even on the toughest times and who allegedly saw a future with you, who now set you up for a trap, watching from the sidelines as you got injured fighting for your life, driving off with your alleged target. 
And with them, the little hope you had left.
Tumblr media
Your hand cramps over the door handle. It’s been wrapped around it for minutes, waiting for your brain’s signal to turn it to the side and step out of your room. But the nervousness building up inside your stomach is becoming more unbearable by the second, rendering you incapable of continuing with your day. It’s a new type of feeling, one you never thought you’d feel on the job. Nervous? About stealing some random piece of jewelry from a rich woman? If Wonwoo could see you, you’re sure he’d have his fair share of laughs. 
Many things could go wrong. Details tend to scramble on the job, and getting creative with new ideas the second something happens is a key part of it. But the probability of a few mishaps happening never left you immobile like this before. The little chance, however small, that either your job or Wonwoo’s carries something deeper within rushes a cold wave through your veins. 
No job ever is truly easy, of course there are bumps on the road for everything, but when the future of someone you care for depends on it, it holds a different kind of weight. There never was this much at stake, at least to your knowledge.  
You weren’t supposed to get this involved. Even the details Wonwoo shared before you got essentially locked up in the fancy hotel seemed too much for you. And now, it’s a given that as soon as either of your targets realize their missing item, you’ll both be in trouble. The relationship between your targets made you hoard even more responsibility than before. You couldn’t make a single mistake without taking Wonwoo down with you. 
It’s a noise on the hallway that takes you out of the trance, a door slamming shut that sounds too precise to be a coincidence, but once you finally leave your room, it’s impossible for it to have been anything more than that. The empty corridor sends chills down your spine, a slight bad feeling you’ve been fighting to get rid of all morning. 
The way down the elevator becomes a movie theater to visualize the entire plan. Every room, every move, every possible alternative, every single detail runs laps around your brain as you try not to look stressed to the few people going down with you to the final event. 
The automatic doors open, and the packed bottom floor welcomes you full of murmur and the fanciest gowns and suits you’ve seen yet. Stabilizing your breath, avoiding looking around the room too much, you walk out, weary of the people around you and going straight to an empty place to sit after grabbing your sign for the auction. 
Sitting on a row at the back and right at the edge of the chair arrangement makes everything easier. You won’t bother anyone by standing up, drawing the minimum attention possible, and you can surveil from behind everyone, just in case. 
As the lights dim on the crowd, and the presenter steps on the stage to begin his speech to introduce each piece getting auctioned tonight, the time to wait has come. 
Cecilia sits close to the very first row, with her friend, whose name you learned is Sophie, sitting to her right as expected. The most difficult part will be getting close to Cecilia without her personal sidekick in the way. The only time you saw her alone all these past days, was when she flirted with different men. 
Surely, she'll go to the restroom alone right? But what's the only way she could leave her purse unattended for you to quickly snatch, grab what you need, and return without her noticing. The answer, you've thought about all week. But you can’t move forward with anything until you get Wonwoo's text saying he's finished.  
You haven’t laid eyes on him yet, which means he definitely saw you. 
Both of you agreed that telling each other your plans to get the theft done was a bad idea. You have to take every precaution possible, and the less people know your plan, no one in this case, the better. 
Piece by piece gets auctioned quickly, the staff wasting as little time as possible. Nothing really draws your attention, most of the works are contemporary art, which is not really your favorite, but Marissa on the other hand, she came here for one of the paintings. 
It’s dark so the people can concentrate on the auction properly, but there’s enough light for you to recognize Elias standing up and leaving the dance-hall turned stage. Wherever he’s going, you’re sure Wonwoo’s trailing after him. When Cecilia stands up a minute later and goes after him, you’re certain their exchange is happening. 
You wait patiently for Wonwoo’s text, seeing ugly painting after painting pass, but none of them are decent enough for you to spend money you don’t have on it. The numbers people shout for these art pieces is ridiculous, not because they aren’t pretty, art is subjective after all, but because these people are spending so much money on things that’ll just collect dust in their second mansion they only visit once a year. Rich people and their money. 
Like a sign from the universe, Cecilia materializes at the giant door once again, returning to her seat just as your second phone vibrates inside your dress’ pocket. 
Ryan: The flan has been eaten. 
A cackle almost slips out of you before you get a hold of yourself. 
You: Smooth?  Ryan: Could’ve been better, maybe with a little more caramel. 
You don’t understand what that’s code for, but at least he’s done. It’s your turn now, before any of them realize Elias doesn't have the USB in his possession anymore. 
After winning the bid for the least bad looking painting there, you take your chance to sneak off, standing up and crouching as you walk over to the bar. It's the perfect cover: going to do all the paperwork and transfers after winning a bid. Given the odd chance that someone noticed you, it won’t be weird if you disappear for long. 
“Hey! Can I ask you something?” You approach the bartender, the same one who’s been working all those previous nights. 
“What can I help you with?” If your tactics worked, this part should be easy. 
“Do you happen to know that woman’s usual drink order?” As discreetly as possible, you point to Cecilia. “I was talking with her earlier, and she said I could sit with her during the auction, but I don’t want to show up empty handed.” 
The bartender giggles lightly, nodding at your request before turning back and making the drink. With her back blocking your line of sight, it’s impossible to see exactly what the cocktail is, but hopefully it’s not the most expensive one. 
Applause erupts in the crowd behind you. Just like clockwork. 
“Here’s the drink, mam.” She sets the pinkest cocktail you’ve ever seen in front of you. “It’d be $40.” She smiles so politely you manage not to choke on your spit at the ridiculous price. At this point, she could be scamming you and you wouldn't care. 
After rummaging through your bag to find $50 and a tiny pill you threw in there, you hand the bill out to her with a smile and the empty feeling of your wallet. At least you’ll get a lot more money back after the job’s finished. 
While the bartender’s focused on fetching your change, you drop the quickly dissolving pill on Cecilia’s drink. Just something for her stomach to be a little upset and trigger a trip to the restroom. 
“You know what? Keep the change, sweetie.” The old people's nickname slips out of you, but you’re walking away before even registering her reaction. 
With the overpriced, and probably way too sweet drink, in your hand, you approach a now standing Cecilia as she talks with a group of older women. A few feet away from them, you spot the man she hooked up the first night there. 
“Sorry to interrupt ladies,” you sneak in between their bodies, getting a few weird looks, and lightly touch Cecilia’s arm to get her attention, “but that man over there told me to get you this drink.” You point to him after giggling, and leave the group right after she takes it. 
Would what you did be considered rule breaking? It was absolutely necessary! In reality, no one’s going to remember you after tonight. They never think about strangers for over a few minutes, except probably to talk shit behind their back.
It's not long before your little secret starts taking effect, so you don’t waste any more time, head to the restroom and lock yourself inside the middle stall. One would think bathrooms at these kinds of things would be fancy, spacious and luscious, but out of the five stalls, the two closer to the entrance are “on repair”, there’s no toilet paper in any of them, and it smells like those toilets behind the locked doors haven’t been cleaned in weeks. Luckily, you don’t have to submit yourself to wait there much longer. 
Minutes after you escape the crowded hall, the echo of a pair of stilettos rushing on the hallway towards the bathroom pierces through the tension you built up alone. 
The door slams open, and the known body stumbles against one of the available stalls, falling limp on the ground as her purse falls next to her. It’s open all the way, ready to be raided by you. 
As Cecilia starts puking nonstop, it’s easy to ignore the smell and sneak your hand under the tall opening under the stall wall. You’re in a time crunch, and another echo of someone, definitely Cecilia’s friend, sprinting to the bathroom pumps up the adrenaline as you look as fast as you can. 
The heavy gold chain is easy to feel with your fingertips, sitting at the bottom of Cecilia’s bag. You don’t question why she threw such a significant necklace into her purse like that, not even nicely kept in a box, as she also did that with the USB she traded with Elias. At least she made the job easier. 
As stealthily as possible, you retrieve the emerald gem along with the chain. No wonder the necklace is being so obsessively looked for. Apart from the price the clients are willing to pay for it, its beauty could create rows of people lining up just to catch a glimpse of it, the green stone matches perfectly with the gold.
You shove your hand away from inside the bag and hide as best as possible in your stall, just as Sophie runs inside the toilet to help her friend. But they can’t know someone else is there with them, because they’ll instantly know when you took the necklace once they find out.
Stepping on top of the toilet seat, trying to make no noise even if they probably won’t be able to concentrate on anything other than Cecilia, you breathe shallowly, waiting for them to leave once and for all.
If it wasn’t for the little time you gave her to put food in her stomach, you’d be standing there, over a dirty toilet, for at least an hour, but Cecilia’s a woman that doesn’t want to miss out on any party. It takes her less than two minutes to recover and clean herself up looking in the mirror over the sink, and they’re both out of the restroom in a flash, as if they were never there.
After waiting until you hear no noise in the hallway, you know you have to get away from there before anyone catches up to the plan and realizes where exactly the necklace was taken. There’s a little more time to get away from the hotel, after you and Wonwoo get your things.
Wonwoo.
Should you update him? Tell him everything went okay?
He is technically done. He got what he needed and let you know, there was nothing more he had to do. And Wonwoo never liked staying on the job more time than necessary, so he probably left already.
Since the elevator’s too risky, climbing six floors up the stairs is your best option. A little exercise never killed anyone.
It’s a hard task, but you manage and finally reach the floor in which your room’s patiently waiting to be packed away. Your lungs struggle to let air inside, and as you enter your hallway, the figure standing against your door takes the little air you managed to inhale all the way out again.
Wonwoo’s resting his back against the door to your room, with his phone in his hand, probably playing a stupid game. A storm of different thoughts rain over your head, unsure on how to feel at the sight of him. Annoyance? Relief? Sadness?
“What are you still doing here? I thought you would’ve left by now.” Your voice snaps his head your way, and he quickly slips the phone into his pocket to give you his full attention.
“I wanted to wait until you were done.” He hesitates to raise his voice, but interrupts you before you reply. “Just in case.”
You walk almost robotically as you get closer to him, not knowing what to do, how to act. Is he here to say his final goodbye? Do you even want him to?
“Well, It went well.”A sigh of relief leaves his lips, and as he looks down, ready to leave you alone like you asked so many times, it dawns on you. “You can tell your uncle that you're done. And to go fuck himself.”
Your joke relaxes the both of you, laughing lightly at your stupid, but very real, declaration full of resentment. Wonwoo knows you mean it. You never hid your dislike for his family, like they never hid their hatred towards you.
“Believe me, I have much more to say than that.”
The tension in Wonwoo’s face visibly goes away as you both laugh again, a little louder this time. Neither of you aims to get away from the other, atmosphere unexpectedly comfortable.
When he locks eyes with you, smiles still there but fading as the moment passes and a new one emerges, you don’t avert your gaze. When he takes a step in your direction, you don’t back away. And when he cups the side of your face and lowers his until your lips touch, you let him.
The familiar feeling of his lips against yours envelops you all around. For a second, blood runs warmer through your veins, the weight on your shoulders flies away, and you’re somewhere where nothing else matters other than him and you.
But before his hands creep up your body and compel you to make a bad decision, you pull back.
Your top lip’s still tingling when Wonwoo apologizes. “I shouldn't have done that. I’m sorry.”
“Why did you?” It doesn’t come out as irritated as you thought you wanted it to. Your lowered guard must be playing games with your mind.
“I… just wanted to. For one last time.” His quiet voice and shoulders hanging low contrast with his eyes, looking at you like he doesn't regret it one bit.
“W-well, you can't do that.” No matter how nice he’s able to make you feel, what he did is unforgettable. Even if it’s your body’s instinct to react to his touch. “I didn’t forgive you.”
Wonwoo stays silent, his stare leaving your eyes and concentrating on the floor below. Your remainder drew the line between you two again, the one that shouldn’t have gotten blurred in the first place.
As your hand wraps around the door handle slowly, hesitant like so many hours before, the air behind you tenses, and Wonwoo speaks up before you even have the chance of leaving him there.
“I didn’t want to do it.”
His tone full of regret makes you stop in your tracks. He’s not talking about the kiss, but rather that damned day, But you’re tired of hearing those words.
“You told me that. Several times.” How can he think that’ll fix the damage? “But it doesn’t change anything. You still did it.” Anger bleeds through your cold tone, reliving the thousands of times you had the same conversation.
“If you knew why I had to do it, you’d get it.” He sighs with his reply, but his frustration makes no sense to you. “There’s a lot you don’t know.”
“Then why don’t you tell me?” In the past, the only times you were mad enough to demand an explanation, he always avoided telling you why. Why he tricked you and left you to fight alone. “Nothing’s gonna change if you leave me out of the loop.”
Wonwoo’s mouth opens and closes several times as he tries to figure out what to say. Can’t he just tell you the truth? After tonight, you’ll never see him again. He’ll leave for good to find a better life. He’ll leave you behind, alone with that uncertainty forever haunting you. From your point of view, it’s the best time to enlighten you about that night.
“It was to protect you.” His hesitation makes it hard to believe him.
“I didn’t feel very protected.” You don't know why you're still hearing him out. You should be on your way home, memories of him wiped clean and money getting sent to your account.
“I can't just-”
“You can't what? You made a deal behind my back and betrayed me!” Admittedly, you're getting angrier than you should. You should've risen above it by now, but he's making it too hard.
“Can we get inside to talk?” Wonwoo's wide eyes scan the hallway carefully, like he's just becoming aware that you're still in public.
Do you need an explanation that badly that you're willing to be inside an enclosed room with him again? Your uncontrollable feelings haven't been trustworthy lately, but if you want closure, it may be the only way.
With a sigh and the wall around your heart falling apart, you walk into your room with Wonwoo following behind you.
“Talk.” The dry atmosphere is suffocating, a need for everything to be over growing with every second Wonwoo stays silent. “And fast, because I don't have much patience left with you.”
“I don’t blame you for hating me.” He starts, and any thought you had vanishes into thin air. “I even hate myself for it, but I don’t regret it.”
“How can you say that?” Hearing those words come out of his mouth shouldn’t feel like a punch in the gut, and you hate it. You shouldn’t have allowed him in. “Whoa, just, why don’t you just leave? I gotta pack and leave this godforsaken place.”
Wonwoo grabs your arm and prevents you from turning your back on him.
“They knew you were after Albert.” Albert, the stolen paintings man you were following at the time.
You freeze in place, but you’re unable to react while the words float around your head trying to make sense. 
“That’s impossible.” You don’t sound nearly as dismissive as you should.
“They knew someone was going to steal from him, it was a set up for whoever it was.” There’s nothing in Wonwoo’s revelation that points to it being a lie, and it throws off everything you believed about that day. “They were going to torture the truth out of you. Find out who you work for.”
“But how?” You’re always careful, always follow the rules, always make sure to blend in the background. Never, in all the years you’ve been doing this, were you discovered. If they knew, someone must’ve snitched on your boss’ client.
“I don’t know, but the boss forced me to make a deal with him and pretend to help him out.” By the way Wonwoo pronounces ‘boss’, you know his uncle pulled the family card.
He lets you think in silence, waiting for whatever you choose to do with the new information.
On one hand, you don’t doubt he’s telling the truth about the deal. On the other hand, you can’t think of the reasoning behind why Wonwoo refused to tell you this the thousands of times he had the chance to. Or why he didn’t talk to you at the time to plan something together.
“Did he tell you not to help me?” How could his family only come up with a plan where you were the one who ended up with the short end of the stick? They made you believe it was your fault, didn’t call you for months after your recovery. It doesn’t make any sense.
“He said it could risk our entire family.” Ouch.
It’s no surprise that his family doesn’t consider you part of them. They never did. And you didn’t expect them to. But hearing the sentiment come out of Wonwoo’s mouth stings.
“I fought them until the last day.” Wonwoo continues, sensing that you need more details about his stance. “They made sure I had no other choice.”
You know what that means. Of course they threatened him. It was always blood over anything else until he refused to fulfill their whims, then, it stopped mattering that Wonwoo was blood too. You’ve seen it happen first hand, just not with you on the receiving end.
“I hate your fucking family.” You settle on saying. Nothing he’s never heard before, but something to imply you understand him, in a way. After all, regardless of the time you spent apart, you were by his side through most of the horrible things he had to do for them.
Wonwoo exhales deeply, a barely there smile at your acknowledgement.
“I’m glad you can finally get out.” You continue, letting your care for him show through your words.
“Me too.” His body relaxes, suddenly much closer to you than before. “I’m gonna miss you.”
The warmth radiating from him envelops you, so familiar and intimate, and your body instantly lightens despite the rush you’re both supposed to be in. And as he tilts his head down to look into your eyes, gaze soft after his seemingly small but heartfelt confession, you can’t avoid the ache in your heart anymore.
“I’m gonna miss you too.” You realize out loud, the hurt in your voice opening a cascade of repressed feelings, clouding your eyes with tears.
When Wonwoo’s arms wrap around you at the sight of your crumbling form, you don’t stop him as he holds you close to his chest. Feeling his heartbeat against your ear, overpowering the sudden change of air in your room, you decide to let go. You don’t cry, but instead let yourself be comforted by him, by his steady breath and strong arms tight around you.
You’ve been surviving without him, trying to mend the hole in your heart and with no way to get closure, with your memories of him stained by the sight of his face watching you from the truck as it drove away. But surviving isn’t living.
“I’m sorry.” Wonwoo’s words reverberate down his chest. “For everything.”
Even if both of you know an apology won’t fix the rift he caused in your relationship, you let yourself live in that moment. Not survive, but live the moment with him in your arms.
His chest rising and falling against your ear fades everything around you, leaving only you and him alone in the world. Maybe you're waiting for him to let go, or maybe you know he's waiting for you and you refuse to say goodbye, but neither of you dare to let go of the other, enjoying the comfort you once knew so well. How many times have you woken up in a cold sweat, wishing he was laying behind you on the bed, ready to hug you back to sleep, and now you have it.
As if he could hear your doubt, Wonwoo lets go of his grip, setting you free from his tight embrace, but you stay there, standing in front of him without any other thought. The poor lighting from the bedside lamp you always forget to turn off does no justice to Wonwoo’s features as he looks at you up and down.
It's unclear who crosses the line into the other's personal space first. And this time, when his plush lips mold against yours, you don’t control yourself, you don’t put a stop to his movements.
The ghost of his touch you’ve been failing to escape from, back with more passion, glueing you together.
Naturally as ever, Wonwoo wraps his arms around you once again, now to help you on your tiptoes to be even closer. A sigh escapes you as your chests press against one another, and your hands cup his jaw to kiss him harder.
His tongue traces the outline of your lower lip, and the months you spent deprived of him open the way for you to give into him. You let his tongue roll over yours as he deepens the kiss the way it has you melting against him. A whimper draws out of you, and his hunger for you physically arises.
You don’t waste any time, sneaking your hands under the fancy clothes that fit him too well, feeling the tense of his muscles directly. With the pad of his fingers, he starts slipping down the string of your dress down your shoulders, leaving a fiery trail under his touch.
Between the mess of clothes flying away and the tangled limbs looking to feel the other’s bare skin, the world outside the four walls surrounding you stops mattering as you stumble back and fall on the bed. Wonwoo’s hips fit where your legs meet, seeking for your touch everywhere he can.
The weight of his bare chest on yours causes a chain reaction inside you. He's always had a toned body to drool for, but being under him again, feeling all the new muscle he gained while away from you, it’s not long before he has you softly moaning into his mouth, grinding his hips against yours with something more than just lust.
“Are we really doing this?” He gasps, detaching his mouth from you to look at your reaction.
You shouldn’t. It's wrong from every angle possible. Crying on your ex's shoulder and then making out with him? That was the first strike. Having sex with your ex? Wrong again. Having sex when you should be escaping after stealing two valuable and expensive pieces of jewelry and information? So, very wrong. But doing something right has rarely been a part of your life.
You could get sentimental, say that right in that moment, every molecule in your body was screaming asking for him to make you his. But what ultimately comes out of you is, “don’t talk, or I’ll regret it.”
Wonwoo doesn't seem fazed by your retaliation and just nods, making you chase his mouth as he starts leaving kisses up your jaw. His warm breath against your neck mixed with his barely clothed groin stroking your core slowly has you swallowing hard, waiting for his next move. Why hasn't he taken off his underwear yet?
“You never complained about my talking before.” His voice, ten times lower than before, takes your ear by surprise.
“We're in a rush, Wonwoo.” His name comes out half a moan as his hands travel down to where your centers meet.
Your reactions widen the smirk you're just now realizing is plastered on his face, lowering his head down while his eyes tease yours from above your stomach.
“This one's new.” He notes, hooking his fingers on the strings of your panties as he starts slipping them off you, leaving you now completely bare and at his mercy.
“Had people to impress.” You lie, hoping to rile him up enough that he stops teasing you.
Before you have the chance to react, the tear of the fabric reaches your ears. He ripped them off. “Now no one else will ever see them.”
“Fuck!” Getting more turned on by his jealousy just escalated to the top of the list of things that shouldn’t be happening.
The big bed in the center of your room has more than enough space for you both, but Wonwoo shows off his strength by dragging you to the edge, sinking to his knees on the soft carpet on the floor to face your center properly.
With his hands groping their way up your thighs, his eyes savoring the view of your wet core, and your speeding heartbeat with anticipation, you're instantly under his spell, gasping at every touch he decides to give.
Playing with you has always been a favorite of his. Quickie or not, he always found the time to have you whimpering and begging for him.
Feeling his fingers softly tracing your lower lips, spreading the arousal he caused all around your most sensitive zone, not holding back on touching you where you most need him, but not applying enough pressure. He’s driving you crazy.
“You're so wet baby.” He's so entranced you realize he's not looking for an answer. “And it's all for me.”
In one of his endless rounds on your too needy core, you stop his fingers right at the center. You claw at his hands, and his hazy stare, mesmerized by his work with your wetness, finds its way to yours, eyes dark with lust, urging him to do something once and for all.
“I’m enjoying my time down here.” His eyes get lost again, but the teasing smirk growing on his face tells you everything.
“We don’t have time,” but oh how you wish you did, “Wonwoo, don’t p–”
Your inner walls spread apart as he plunges two fingers into you, successfully shutting you up. Your insides welcome him, wrapping around his familiar digits seeking for more, sucking him further inside until his knuckles get covered in the wetness messily spread in your lips.
Wonwoo knows when to curl his fingers to make you scream. When to twist, turn and retract his hand to have you whimpering for more. And your body gives him every reaction he needs to fuel his ego.
“See how needy you are for me?” He groans as he rises from the ground, towering over you, not forgetting to thrust his hand into you so deliberately hard you can’t even mumble a response. “No one could make you feel this good.”
“N-no,” his eyes darken at your broken response, “you’re the only one.”
And it’s true. No matter how many times you tried, no one ever touched you like Wonwoo did. No one cared about finding and stroking each spot you loved and focused on your pleasure. Hell, not even you understand how Wonwoo so easily finds his way inside you.
“I can’t believe I spent so much time away from you.” You rake your nails down his back, lowering his torso down until he’s pressed against you again, his fingers hitting hard inside you as he moans in your ear, loving how your walls tighten around him. “I’m gonna make you mine again.”
“I already am.” You’re saying everything that comes to mind, your filter long gone by now. “Wonwoo, I’m cl-”
The sentence gets cut short, a desperate moan echoing across the room as Wonwoo gets his other hand to work, playing with your clit as your walls quiver against his menacing fingers.
“Relax, baby.” His length pokes against your inner thigh, rock hard and ready for you to play with, but your brain can’t take another order. “I know.”
Everything combines and combusts at the flick of his finger against your clit. And he doesn’t stop. His hands thrusts hard inside you, your trembling legs and spasming walls losing control as he extends your orgasm to his liking.
“Fuck, baby.” He stops moving his hand, letting you ride out your orgasm as he marvels at the sight. You shouldn’t blush at his words, especially when he can feel your walls clamp and know the effect he has on you. “I didn’t know you missed me that much.”
You don’t give any of you time to figure out anything, sneaking your hand between your bodies and getting hold of his hard length trying to peek out of his boxers. Wonwoo graces you with a sweet groan, hips twitching against your hand, showing you how much he needs you too.
When he slides his hands off your warmth, you don’t waste any time and rush to get his damn underwear off. After thinking you’ll never get to have him again, you can’t wait to, for one last time.
He catches on to your eagerness, taking both your thighs in his hands to drag you even closer to the edge of the bed, spreading them apart so your entrance’s finally close to his erection. The shock at the remainder of his size is almost embarrassing, proudly standing against his abs. You’re staring in awe, and Wonwoo loves it.
He stands proudly before you, letting you eye him up and down, all while allowing his eyes to wander on your body too. “Good to know you still like what you see.”
“Shut up.” You chuckle as you wiggle down the last centimeter to line up with his length, your desire for him stronger than your need to preserve your ego.
It’s dirty, the way Wonwoo drags his fingers through your lips to collect your arousal before pumping himself. You know he notices the new wave of arousal at his touch, but he doesn’t tease.
As he leans down, his tip entering you slowly, neither of you care about the long groans you let out. He looks for your eyes as he caresses the side of your face, holding his body weight with his other shoulder planted by your side.
Your walls welcome him in as he splits you in half slowly, letting you feel every vein dragging along your walls. He bottoms out almost softly, grazing your deepest parts before snapping his hips back.
But he doesn't let the feeling of emptiness take over you, starting a pace of slow grinds and quickly sliding out that has your eyes rolling back, your nails digging in the flesh of his shoulders.
You want to squeeze your eyes shut, let the feeling of him filling you up take over you, but you can’t take your eyes off him. With his face so close, soft features analysing yours contrasting with the way your hips snap together, you’re compelled to watch only him.
Every thrust pushes him deeper and deeper, as if he was trying to mark you as his forever. Your legs barely wrap around his waist, going limp as you feel your orgasm approaching fast, quivering with every snap of his hips.
“Fuck, baby, you're trapping me.” You can feel how his pounding grows stronger with every passing second, your walls clamping hard around his giving him a hard task.
Still sensitive from his fingers, your body feels on fire. Wonwoo’s hands roam freely anywhere they want, fondling your tits and pinching your nipples until you scream, or holding your hips tight when he hits that spot inside you that has you shaking. Every touch of his feels raw on your skin, as if even the barest scratch of his nails can have you seeing stars.
“You were made for me.” Somehow, you manage to register his mumble as his hands travel down your body, holding onto your thighs for dear life as he accelerates his pace.
Marking your thighs with the shape of his hands has always been a favorite of his, and you don’t care that you’ll feel his grasp on you for the next few days.
The bed squeaks under you, the force of Wonwoo’s thrusts and your body bouncing on top of it making it shift, but the downstairs guests are not a priority for either of you.
Wonwoo’s hand lets go of one of your legs, falling limp to the side, as he begins circling his digits around your swollen clit. Your throat itches as you scream at his touch, shock and pleasure merging into one and dismantling any wish you had to be quiet, if there even was one.
Without warning, electricity flows from his body to yours, your second orgasm shattering in a million moans and curses Wonwoo fucks you through. Every limb on your body trembles as his pistoning girth stutters its pace inside you at your tightening walls.
His pulsing cock alerts you of his nearing orgasm, but he regains composure after you lost control, thrusting inside you with force again and chasing his own high as you quiver around him.
You’re drunk on him. His touch, his scent, his sounds are all you care about. Everywhere, everything is him. His cock reaches so deep inside you even your breathing’s being choked up with each pound.
Wonwoo holds himself up caging you in between his arms, his body failing as ropes of white coat your walls. The sweet chant of his groans so close to your ears does nothing to calm you down, your insides squeezing every last drop of his cum.
But even if he's done himself, he's not done with you.
After he slides out of you, with so much care you wouldn't think he was just splitting you in half a minute ago, you use all your remaining strength to keep your legs open for him. You know he loves to see his seed seeping out of you, like a work of art finally finished.
You stay there, his mesmerized eyes on your dripping core while you regulate your breathing to normal.
“Wonwoo…” Your half moan manages to draw his attention, and the look you give him is enough for him to stand up and fetch something to clean you up.
He's always been so gentle with you, cleaning up his mess and wrapping his arms around you after.
“I'm never going to forget you.” He whispers to your ear, with your back pressed against his heaving chest. Your naked bodies stick to each other like magnets, incapable of coming apart.
You know you should get up and leave the hotel as soon as possible, but leaving means also letting go of him. His arms cage you in between them as if he didn't want to leave either.
“Let's stay here a minute.” You mumble, half asleep as his warmth envelops you once again.
Tumblr media
 
His family didn’t approve of his relationship with you. They never did. But Wonwoo didn't care about their opinions. Hell, he didn't even care about the “family business” everyone was so passionate about.
Wonwoo fought his entire adolescence to be left out of that life, for his uncle to let him live his life away from the constant danger. A highschool kid had no business joining armed robberies or stalking people to collect data. But he had no other place to go, and they provided food and shelter but made sure to let him know it wasn’t for free, even for family.
“Blood over anything else.” They'd say when he refused to join in on a job when they were “training” him. He couldn't argue with anyone, so he started looking for their approval. Maybe that way, they'd let him have more freedom.
When he met you, the new ninja one of his aunts managed to recruit, he was instantly under your spell. You helped him find his own ways to do the jobs, allowed him to set his own rules. And that just made him grow colder and colder with his family, until all he cared about was you. You helped him find the little freedom the job allowed to exist. The one his family tried so hard to bury.
When Wonwoo saw his uncle’s name on the caller ID the night he knew you were staking out your next target, a chill ran down his spine. It couldn’t mean anything good.
“If they don’t know who it is, then I can help her! Why would I take that man’s side? Just let me tell her!” He screamed to the phone, but the man on the other side wasn’t listening.
The plan was already sealed, and they just needed a pawn to carry it out. And who was more perfect than Wonwoo? Making him pay because of his resentment to his family, making you hate him so you'd leave him alone for once. It was all they always wanted.
Excuse after excuse was thrown his way. Reason after reason why the plan was the way it was and why he had to be the one to do it. Something about the importance of family, or whatever they said.
But he didn't care that those men were trying to find out his uncle's identity, it didn't even matter if they found out about his own identity. What finally made him care was you. If he didn't obey, you'd fall into the trap, and you'd be dead. Because of his family. Because of him.
So, he agreed. Knowing he'd never be able to tell you the truth. Knowing you'd hate him for the rest of his life. But at least, he could protect you.
That's why, that first night, he showed up at the empty bar with a distraction, so no one would realize you were the one stalking the underground art dealer.
That's why he made sure you'd fit right in at the fancy bar, contrasting with his dirty out of place clothes. He had to make the deal that night, but you couldn't look like you were together. He had to make sure you looked like a girl he swooned right there, another drunk person who happened to be there on the wrong night.
On your last date night, Wonwoo knew something was off. He realized you caught on to something. Because of yourself you did. Wonwoo couldn't lie to your face even if millions of dollars were promised to him.
But what could've he done? The deal was up and running, there was no backing down. He had to go on with it with the excuse that it was to save you.
And he did save you. From death at least.
Wonwoo's heart broke that day, in the passenger seat of that filthy truck, with your target rambling on about his deals and his gratefulness to him, all while his right hand tried to kick your ass. Stupid men didn't know everything was part of a plan.
The sight of your eyes as you watched him drive away got burned in the back of his eyelids like a curse. Forever haunting him.
With his family off his back, he tried reaching out to you. He found you again and again, and begged for your forgiveness like a stray dog, but you wouldn't hear him. And after weeks of trying, he really understood.
You were done with him. The one that showed him hope left. Because of him.
Tumblr media
Your body jolts awake, hazy mind as your surroundings harshly begin to make sense. You have no idea when you fell asleep, or how much time passed since, but you can’t concentrate on finding out with all the noise. 
So much noise. 
Your ringtone. Your second phone’s ringtone. Wonwoo’s ringtone. The hotel’s phone. Everything’s ringing at the same time. 
Wonwoo’s body shifts next to yours, stirring in the bed until his arm wraps around your bare waist, holding you closer to him like it’s his second nature. It takes a second longer for your body to react to everything going on. 
“Wonwoo, something’s happening. Answer your phone.” You grab his hands closed tight around you in an intent to shake both your bodies and wake him up. A low hum is what you get as an answer. 
It pains you to drag yourself out of the warm bed, away from Wonwoo’s firm grip you so longed for. But it’s impossible to enjoy the recent developments if the incessant buzzing next to your ear doesn’t stop. 
Not much time could’ve passed since you two fell asleep, as the dark night sky is still in its full glory. It wasn’t the best decision to let each other’s warmths drift you to sleep right after you’ve finished a job.
As soon as you locate your phone and click the screen to accept the call, one of your boss’ bodyguards yells in your ear.
“You have to get out of there! Now!” The next mumbles that come out of his mouth, you barely register as your eyes connect with Wonwoo’s, his phone in his hand, probably hearing an identical order.
Every call disconnects after both of you tell your respective caller that you’re on your way. The messy room and your naked bodies tell otherwise.
For a second, you’re both frozen in place, listening closely for any suspicious sounds alerting you of any incoming danger. The silence is relieving for a second before you’re rushing to find your not fancy clothes scattered around the room.
Wonwoo, on the other hand, takes his time putting on every single clothing item.
By the time you’ve got dressed and grabbed your essentials so you can fly out of there, he’s barely put on his fancy pants he wore for the event and is buttoning up his shirt one by one.
“What are you waiting for? You have to go!” You can't comprehend why he's wasting the little time he has to finally escape and live his life as he always wanted, to… stare at you?
“Come with me.” He finally opens his mouth, hands dropping to his sides as he rounds the bed to stand in front of you.
“What?” Your question comes out as an incredulous chuckle.
“Run away with me! I'm being serious.” He takes your hands between his, like a promise, and leaves you speechless.
“I– Wh– You're crazy, Wonwoo, I can't.” You force yourself to take a step away from him, the only way you can think clearly.
“This is our chance! Don't you see it?” He screams in your face, smiling like a mad man.
“We got caught and you think that your family, who already hates me enough, is going to let me go?” You reason, but Wonwoo's now more focused on pacing around the room to try to make sense of everything.
“Exactly.” He clearly stopped listening to you at some point. “We got caught, which means my deal’s off. And I'm not going back.”
“If you still have the USB, wouldn’t he consider it?” As soon as you end your question, you know it’s pointless. Your boss is not exactly known for having mercy.
Wonwoo simply stares at you, eyes slightly closed and head tilted, another sign that it doesn’t work like that.
“Okay, I get it, don’t look at me like that.” You avoid his teasing eyes, trying to focus on grabbing your most important things and escape for once. “You’re still crazy.”
“Come with me,” stands in front of you and holds the sides of your face between his hands, “we’ll be out of the country before they can find us.”
The warmness in his gaze melts you right along with it. But what he’s asking is a much more meaningful commitment than just leaving the hotel with him. It’s a petition about how you’ll spend the rest of your life.
Maybe a fleeting life, never settling in a place before having to escape again, wouldn’t be so bad, if it’s with him. It was his family that got in between you two, and with them out of the equation, he’s still him, and you’re still you.
“Okay.” Your faces are so close he even hears your whisper.
A big smile grows on his face, beating the confusion as it drifts away, realizing that you just agreed with him. “Really?”
“Yes! I’ll go with you.” Wonwoo takes the chance to kiss you again, but as much as you don’t want him to let go, there’s a more pressing issue. “But we need to go right now.”
In the second it takes you to open your eyes after he disconnects your lips, you find him nodding as he collects the few things he still had scattered on the floor. Taking a look around, you realize there’s not enough time to clean up and pretend you were never there. You could grab your computer and phone, leaving no trace of the investigation you did on your target, but to whoever you’re running from, anything you leave behind will serve as clues.
“Do you have a lighter?” Wonwoo asks as he walks to the door, as if he read your mind.
“Yes… are you saying what I think you are?” It’s something you’ve done before. And the best way to get rid of unwanted evidence.
“Give me a few minutes to grab my stuff from my room, then we’ll light them both on fire.” He probably thought of that plan as soon as he answered the call. “Let’s meet downstairs.”
“Be careful, please.” If you blow your room up in flames before he’s out of his, he’ll be in trouble. “And quick.”
“I love it when you worry about me." The door’s barely open behind him, but there’s a lot more noise than when you two woke up. “Whatever happens, you just escape. I’ll find you.”
With that, Wonwoo runs out of the room, heading for the stairs at light speed. Your lips dry out as the seconds pass, fearing what could happen during the next few minutes, but you can’t be dramatic, there’s no time.
Behind you, the mess of your room awaits to be turned to ash. The bottles of alcohol inside the mini fridge you never touched call your name, ready to be burst against the carpeted floor and enlightened. But before doing anything, you need to decide what you can live without.
Your bags full of clothes are meaningless. Besides a black sweatshirt you quickly throw over your shoulders to cover yourself downstairs, no piece of fabric is worth risking your life. Changing into more comfortable clothes is out of the question, as you’ll draw more attention by not looking like everyone else at the event.
Outside the door, the beginning of a commotion makes itself known. It’s not on your floor, yet, but in any second it will be. Wonwoo comes to mind, a floor below you, closer to the sound of at least 10 men ready to hunt you down. The best thing you can do for him is create a distraction.
The one thing you realistically need is your primary phone, so you secure it in a small bag along with the emerald necklace. Any other device would just slow you down.
The fridge’s full of different types of alcohol, so you pop open every bottle there is and dump the liquid on the carpet, the bed, the curtains, and especially on the computer you’re forced to leave behind. It reeks so much of booze you feel dizzy until your nostrils get used to the smell.
As you stumble back and slam your door open for the last time, the faint screams of people downstairs alerts you that your warning was much more deep than your brain decided to understand.
Are you getting out of there because you wasted time sleeping with Wonwoo instead of escaping and your targets found out they were robbed? If that was the case, then you must’ve done a terrible job at hiding yourself from them. But that’s nearly impossible. Too many coincidences you have no time to think of.
You find the small lighter in your bag and flick the switch to see the orange flame erupt before your eyes. Good, it works, you’re not dead yet.
Throwing the ignitor across the room and down to the wet floor is easy. Running away from it with the heat coming right behind you isn't. The room explodes in flames just when you reach the stairs, suspiciously empty taking in account the mess you can hear from downstairs.
Step after step down, the floor below yours is too clear of smoke for your liking. Did Wonwoo not get the chance to do it? You don’t worry about that for long, but the answer might be worse.
Whines of pain echo through the hallway as you take the last steps down to Wonwoo’s floor. At least four different voices reach your ears hiding behind the wall. It’s like a vintage radio show, punch sounds repeatedly get through over the fire alarm and the screaming on the floors below. You could merge with all the people running away, pass as another scared guest, clueless as to what was happening.
Only your heart can’t allow you to leave without seeing what was happening to Wonwoo. His groans of pain are nowhere near as many as the other guys attacking him, but it’s a matter of time before they overwhelm him.
A peek over the wall confirms all you’ve been listening to. Wonwoo’s  room door was left open, but there’s no fire coming out of it. One guy’s already on the floor, unconscious against the wall with blood coming out of his lower lip. The other two have your backs facing you, taking turns attacking Wonwoo, but miserably failing.
You can’t take your eyes off the fight, one guy trying to recover from Wonwoo’s punches while the other swings and fails to land his fist on Wonwoo’s ribs. Like a scene out of a movie, he beats the two men until they’re laying on the floor, screaming in pain, incapable of getting up. But it is never as easy as it seems.
A new wave of three men make their way from the other hallway, tasked to finish what the first guys started. Wonwoo, not taken by surprise, with his bruised knuckles and bleeding eyebrow, is already ready for another fight.
When the new men realize the lifeless state of their fellow hired butchers, they stomp towards Wonwoo, who’s throwing the lighter into his room.
While one of them runs to check on the body closer to your hide spot, the other two begin throwing punches at Wonwoo, these ones managing to hit him more times, but not without receiving more in retaliation. Thud punches and broken bones are all you can hear, but you’ve hidden again, in case the man closer to you realizes Wownwoo had company all this time.
It’s the explosion that startles you out of the staircase.
The grey smoke covers the farthest part of the hallway, covering the two hitmen he was fighting, both injured on the floor, holding onto different parts of their bodies either the explosion or Wonwoo broke.
Your eyes connect with Wonwoo’s, and he manages to tilt his chin forward, the only way he can plead for you to escape, just before the last man stands up and faces him. Everything happens too fast.
You’re about to turn around and keep going down the stairs just like Wonwoo told you to do when you hear it. A gunshot. 
Then, a second freezes in time. Your head turns just when the body falls dead on the ground, revealing Wonwoo just behind him with a splatter of blood staining his face, and the gun in his hand still pointed ahead, blowing smoke. Your eyes connect again, a realization of what he did and you witnessed.
But time's not frozen, and one of the guys that was hiding behind the grey smoke follows Wonwoo's stare and sprints your way, just at the same time as the other one appears behind Wonwoo and wraps his arm around his neck.
You’re trained for this, to be thinking on your feet in case something unforeseen happens. The red fire extinguisher stands out on the side of the stairs you just went down from. Pretending to run up to escape from the man running your way, you snatch the extinguisher out of its place and blow the white smoke right in his face, disorienting him enough to swing the heavy metal right onto his hairless skull.
Before any more men appear out of nowhere, you jump over the railing and run downstairs, hoping Wonwoo’s strong enough to pull through the deadly mix of smoke.
Pushing through the big crowd formed on the bottom floor, you feel more in danger surrounded by all the guests and their judging eyes waiting to figure out if you're the one causing the mess to rat you out. Even if everyone is panicking, talking to each other trying to find out what happened and no one’s really looking at you. In all the chaos, no one looks at other people's dirty and messy clothes to analyze if they fit in.
Almost five whole minutes pass until the entrance door appears in your sight, surrounded by news anchors and their big cameras shooting to catch everything they can. Everyone closer to the door is either more preoccupied with being on live TV, or ready to run off the event and to a safe place.
Trying your best to avoid the cameras, hiding your face behind the hood of your sweatshirt and using men’s big bodies to cover the rest of you, the hotel front door gets closer and closer with each step. From the corner of your eye, a few feet to your right, you recognize at least four men that work for Wonwoo’s family, looking around trying to recognize faces in the crowd, so you run off in the opposite direction.
A black fence you didn’t perceive that first night at the hotel obstructs your view of the street, but a glimpse of a black hoodie similar to yours catches your attention running around the corner. You can’t hesitate, with the cameras going around and the surveillance team looking for you, escaping right that second is the only option.
You follow the figure without another thought, walking as fast as you can but trying not to get noticed, and see him getting inside a car you’ve never seen before and start the engine. From where you’re hiding, you can’t be seen from inside the car. But the car never drives off, like it’s waiting for someone.
“I thought you’d never come.” Wonwoo says as you pull the handle to open the passenger door.
With the engine running, Wonwoo changes the manual gear and drives the car away from the poorly lighted alleyway. 
“They were coming after me too, I had no other choice.” Your smile reveals your little lie, and he returns it as he interlocks your fingers together. “How did you know I was going to see you?”
From a distance, you can hear the fire siren arriving at the hotel, but you’re far enough that worrying about it is useless. All the mess, the robbery, the people chasing after you, it’s all gone. Already blocks away, the city lights and clear streets are like a breath of fresh air, the first minute of your new beginning with him. You’re both free. Finally.
“I told you I’d find you.”
Tumblr media
note: i can't believe this is finally done!! thank you so so so much for reading, and to all the people who've been waiting since i posted the teaser months aho, thank you, from the bottom of my heart.
don't be shy and leave your thoughts! come yap in my inbox!
635 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 8 days ago
Text
✎ (❁ᴗ͈ˬᴗ͈) ༉‧ ♡*.✧ works in progress
Tumblr media
a list of all the wips and ideas i have for this blog!
this is a way to track my progress and also to let you all know what i'm working on!
if any of these catches your eye let me know in the ask box and i'll tell you more about it! :)
last updated: apr. 8th 2025
.・。.・゜✭・currently writing・✫・゜・。.
★= priority wip
❥ Jeonghan — "saved by the bluebell" ★
teacher!jeonghan, small town au, childhood friends to lovers, coworkers to lovers, fluff, humor, suggestive.
— current w.c: 3,2k
— estimated w.c: ~10k
— estimated release: april
❥ Mingyu — "Clarity"
bf's roommate!mingyu, awkward acquaintances to lovers, the other side of the f2l trope, heavy angst, smut
— current w.c: 11,6k
— estimated w.c: ~20k
— estimated release: may/june
❥ Jeonghan — "lured to him" (not really decided on the name)
vampire au, smut, dark content
— current w.c: 1,7k
— estimated w.c: 5k
— release: halloween
.・。.・゜✭・paused・✫・゜・。.
works i have started, but i'm not currently working on
❥ Mingyu — "dumb geniuses"
college au, enemies to lovers, slow burn, fluff, angst, smut
— current w.c: 3,5k
— estimated w.c: +20k
❥ Dokyeom — "hate umbrellas" (or smth like that i haven't decided)
friends to lovers, fluff, smut, bit of angst
— currently: 1,9k
— estimated: ~9k
.・。.・゜✭・next in line・✫・゜・。.
i have the plot thought out, i'm just waiting to finish the ones i already started first
❥ Hoshi — "one bet is all it takes" (im still deciding on the name)
firefighter au, rivals to lovers, crack, fluff, smut
— estimated: +10k
❥ Dokyeom — "red wine nights and plane rides" [SERIES]
college au, friends to lovers, not so accidental hook-up that starts all the mess, angst (tons), fluff, smut (tons)
— estimated: three chapters, total length 20-30k
❥ Vernon — "how to fall on the filmbro's bed"
college au, strangers to lovers, crack, fluff, smut
— estimated: ~8k
❥ Wonwoo — "my spotify hacker is ruining my life!"
college au, classmates to lovers, crack, smut
lowkey inspired by the book "Lights Out" but not really, only the fact that he's a hacker!
— estimated: ~8k
.・。.・゜✭・rough ideas・✫・゜・。.
prompts i come up with, in no particular order. i'm not currently writing for them but i am always thinking of ideas to start outlining the plot!
❥ girldad!mingyu — single parent au — prompt: both of your daughters become best friends
❥ best man!cheol x maid of honor!reader — wedding au — e2l
❥ ex!joshua — wedding au
❥ serial dater!mingyu — going for skam s2 vibes
❥ bsf's brother!cheol — one night stand turns out to be your college friend's brother
Tumblr media
dividers by cafekitsune
7 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 9 days ago
Text
Warning Signal [J.WW]
Two targets you need to figure out, alongside the one person you most despise, and zero mistakes allowed.
Tumblr media
In a treacherous turn of events, your most recent mission gets tangled with Wonwoo's, the last person you'd want to partner up with.
As the lives of your targets get more and more intertwined, and your plan gets more complicated, memories of the past and feelings you thought you could put aside threaten to ruin the mission.
Tumblr media
pairing: criminal!wonwoo x criminal!fem reader
word count: 26,2k
genre: criminal au, heist au, exes to partners in crime to lovers, violence, angst, smut.
MINORS DON'T INTERACT! YOU'LL BE BLOCKED
content warnings: (read all of them pls, the list is long for a reason): unethical characters, graphic descriptions of violence, vague descriptions of what their "job" is, wonwoo's a menace, betrayal, jealousy, pet names, shitty family dynamics, criminal acts, stalking, spying, manipulation, invasion of privacy (planting microphones, mention of hacking home security cameras), use of fake names, fake identities, stealing, poisoning (not deadly), puke, both wonwoo and mc start fires, use of guns, multiple fight scenes, injuries, blood, murder (implied and explicit), death (not the main characters), happy ending | explicit smut, teasing, manhandling, marking, fingering (f rec.), unprotected penetration (they're stupid, you shouldn't be!), creampie, multiple orgasms.
gentle reminder: this is a fictional work, it doesn't represent how any of the real people mentioned are like in real life
note: i really can't believe i wrote this much off of a 5 minute dream i had a year ago
dividers used
hope you like this, and don't forget to leave your thoughts!
Tumblr media
The woman a few tables from yours sighs loudly. She’s been waiting at this almost empty cafe for over half an hour, but the person she’s expecting shows no signs of life. Her lipstick-stained coffee mug sits empty while she stares at the phone in her hand, annoyed more than anything else. Her curly auburn hair tied in an elegant bun is now a little disheveled compared to when she walked in. She’s dressed way too nicely for this run-down cafe, with high-heels that could trigger your fear of heights and a floor-length scarlet dress, matching her glam makeup that was definitely done by a professional makeup artist. The looks she receives from the cafe staff evidence how out of place she is. 
The waiter comes up to her table to get her the check, but she ushers him away as her ringtone echoes across the room. You barely hear the words leaving her lips, but her tired expression and desperate-like body language gives it away. 
She rolls her eyes, mad at the person on the other side of the line, and throws a couple of bills on the table, grabbing her big purse tightly as she walks away in a rush. You do the same, in a less showy way, thanking the staff as you step out the door. The sky marvels in a dark shade of azure, the sun setting behind the tall buildings. The wave of people makes it hard to focus, but you see the red hair a few meters ahead and follow it. 
People bump into you as you rush past them, and a few shouts are directed your way, but pedestrian education is not a priority right now. The woman steps into a mall without looking back, blocks away from the original meet up place. It’s a gallery-like mall, with very few shops open and even fewer people doing the shopping. Two out of three ceiling lights don’t work, and the AC hums a little too loudly in the hallway, contributing to the eerie atmosphere. 
You maintain your distance, close enough to track her movements but far enough so she won’t notice a presence shadowing her. She doesn’t look lost nor appalled, like she knows exactly where the person over the phone told her to go, like it’s not her first time going in there. 
When she finally steps into a tattoo shop, your feet direct you to the one just in front, an antique store that’s so empty, it doesn’t even have a cashier on the clock at the moment. The lights are just dim enough so that you’re well hidden from the outside, contrary to the tattoo place, with blinding white led lights that allow you to see every detail of what’s happening inside. The man that opened the glass door for her checks the hallway before closing the door and putting up the closed sign. 
From where you stand, behind some old clocks and piles of yellow-paged books, you have a perfect view of the woman’s interaction with the sketchy man. She opens her purse, which she was protecting vigorously at the café, and shows him what’s in it with a smirk. But before he has the chance to sneak his hand in, she hides the bag behind her back and tells him something you can’t quite decipher, but it definitely annoys him. 
“Found what you were looking for?” 
A voice right behind you triggers your fight response, but the sight of the man behind you causes nothing more than disgust. 
“Not with your help, that’s for sure.” 
Your eyes roll almost on instinct as you keep surveilling the interaction on the other side of the hallway, trying your best to ignore the annoying presence that’s now by your side. 
“I know you don’t need any help.” 
It’s unclear whether he means it or not. 
“It sure doesn’t look like it.” Your eyes don’t leave your target for a second more, you need more information on this man she’s meeting, but the human of the same specimen behind you is getting on your nerves simply by existing around your personal space. “What are you doing here?” 
“Doing my job, what else would I be doing?” 
That’s funny. 
“So now your job is to keep tabs on me and make sure I don’t screw up?” 
“Listen, this might not be easy for you to understand, but not everything I do revolves around you.” 
“Really? Then why is it that you followed me here? Enlighten me.” 
“Your first mistake is thinking I followed you. I’ve been here for over half an hour.” Your mouth agapes for a second before you realize that you just showed him how surprised you were. “You didn’t see me when you came in? Either I got better or you got worse, don’t know which one I prefer.” The smirk translates clearly through his words. 
“I was too focused and didn’t inspect the room, blah blah, I don’t need a lecture, especially not from you.” 
You take your second phone and start snapping pictures of the meet up after checking the flash isn’t on. 
“Why are you here?” 
“I’m doing my job, Wonwoo, Isn’t it obvious?” 
You’re usually cautious when saying someone’s name on the job, but you’re tired, enough time dealing with the bullshit he left behind to put up with him any longer. 
“No, I’m doing this job.” 
“The fuck does that mean?” 
You finally turn to him, annoyed, angry, drained. You haven’t seen him in months, and you weren’t planning on ever seeing him again. Not since the damn day he almost got you killed. And this is your very first interaction? Him taking over your assignment? Like hell you’re gonna let him. 
“I’m in charge of Elias over there.” 
His eyes point to the same tattoo shop, and you don’t even have to look back before the neurons in your brain click. You could be relaxed that he’s not after the same person as you, but that just means your jobs are, once again, intertwined. 
“I’m in charge of Cecilia over there.” He understands immediately. 
You don’t tell him the real reason you're after Cecilia, and he doesn’t tell you anything about Elias either. 
“Well, this is sure gonna be fun.” 
“This is not gonna be anything.” 
Thinking of working with him again puts a bad taste in your mouth, alerting you that it wouldn’t turn out to be a good choice. 
“I have all the info on the man you need, you have all the info on the woman I need, c'mon, don’t make this harder than it has to be.” 
“You don’t have anything I can’t get on my own.” 
The white light suddenly turns off, leaving only the few working hallway light bulbs to see into the mall, and both of you turn your heads to the side. The man and the woman split up, heading opposite ways, walking as fast as they could, away from each other, from the mall and from you. 
In a rush of getting away from the antique shop, and a new need to do this job better, your feet set to keep following the redhead on her way back, but a hand grabs your wrist as soon as you step foot out the door. 
“C’mon baby, don’t get mad at me.” Baby? You haven’t heard that from him in a while. 
The cold wall hits your back as Wonwoo puts his hand on the side you almost use to escape. He's too close. But why? The familiar cologne he’s obsessed with is already reaching all your surroundings, and he’s all you can see. 
“I know I should’ve asked you before but,” this interaction is getting more and more confusing, and you can only stare at him, puzzled and angry, “Don’t you think that cute elephant statue would look good in our home?” 
You almost chuckle before you realize he’s doing a bit. He noticed something's off and is putting up an act to cover for the both of you. His arms hide your faces just perfectly from any prying eyes. 
“You can’t just spend ten thousand dollars without telling me!” His face doesn’t change, but a glimmer of satisfaction flashes through his eyes. “What about the money we’re saving for the baby?” 
“I already told you! My podcast is about to take off and I’ll be a millionaire in no time! You have to trust me!” A cackle fights to get out, but you quickly overcome it. 
“You’ve been saying that for over two years! You have three listeners! And one of them is your mom!” 
“She told me she’ll get her knitting friends to listen too, we’re going to be popular with the ladies!” 
Wonwoo shifts away from you slightly, that way you’re able to see into the hallway and check if it’s empty already. 
“They’re gone.” 
Your hand pushes his chest away and he stumbles back with a chuckle. You don’t want to stay and hear what he has to say, and your legs are already walking in the woman’s direction. It’s not in your plans to ever get involved again with Wonwoo, and there’s nothing he could possibly have gathered about that man that you can’t also find out. 
“C’mon, don’t be like that.” 
“The bit is over Wonwoo, go home.” 
“Let’s just work together, one last time.” His voice reaches closer and closer from behind you, until you stop walking and force yourself to face him. 
“Not only do I not need your help, I especially don’t want it.” 
You couldn’t trust him even if you got offered a million dollars, if you were in a desert and he was the only person with a glass of water. That thrill he used to feel when you worked together, that he’s dying to get back, you’re making sure he doesn’t come close to feeling again. It’s unbelievable that he's even offering it so nonchalantly, like all of this wasn’t his fault to begin with. 
“Look, I’m not asking you to forgive me, just–” He appears to have regretted what he was about to say, and you don’t wait for him to gather his thoughts. 
“Just what? Understand it? We’re way past that don’t you think?” 
From all the times he tried to apologize before you cut him off completely, this must be the most outrageous one. How could you possibly understand getting betrayed by the one person you trusted the most, who you once thought was the love of your life. 
“We’re good together,” your brain glitches with astonishment before he corrects himself, “We always worked better when we did these jobs together, you know that.” 
“You have some serious nerve, after last time, the least I should do is rat you out right this second.” 
“You wouldn’t do that, it’s not your style.” His brow quirks, like he must think he's being funny 
“To fuck over my partners? No, that’s yours.” 
He's trying to charm his way into your life again, like the past few months could disappear at the flash of a smile, and you'll be damned if you let him.  
“Let’s just… see it as a mere trade of information, nothing more.” Neither his voice nor his expression suggests that he’s trying to deceive you, and you hate that you're even considering his offer so quickly. 
If the years of knowing him help you for anything, it’s to realize that under the layers of teasing, he’s desperate for your help. There’s a large probability of him already encountering you over the time passed, but he chose now to get close to you again, to ask for your help, in his own way. 
“And I wouldn’t have to see your face ever again after?” 
His smirk grows, knowing what your question means. “That would be your loss, but sure. One last job and we’d be done.” 
“Are you being serious?” 
It’s hard to trust him, no matter how much he insists it’s his only goal. But it’s true that whatever knowledge he collected on that dude would save you a lot of time and resources, and you have to do this job well to prove yourself again. 
“Dead serious. I promise.” 
Tumblr media
A year before.
  The waitress, with purple bags under her eyes and bleach blonde hair tied up in a bun on the edge of falling undone, sighed on the way to tell the same client, for the fourth time in two hours, that it was prohibited to smoke inside the establishment. You saw that man doing countless other illegal things while sitting in that same dark booth the entire night, but the bar drew the line at smoking indoors. 
He huffed at her, but ultimately put the cigarette out against the wood table. There were less and less people the more the time passed, and soon enough, it was going to be too suspicious for you to still be there. You couldn’t be the only customer left in the bar when he left, but the person he was still waiting for was the key to all this, and you couldn’t leave without that information. 
An ‘80s country song started playing on the radio, and the man started tapping his fingers against the table, following the rhythm of the classic. It was almost serene, the way he relaxed at the sound of the familiar tune, but the night started to feel more and more like a waste of time. Whatever the deal was with the person who wasn’t showing up, it was clearly not happening. 
“Can I buy you a drink?” A familiar figure sat in front of you at the secluded booth you kidnapped for the whole night. But the smile that appeared on your face at him quickly dissipated. 
“You shouldn’t be here, it’s too empty.” Besides the staff, you and the old man, there were only three people inside the dusty bar at that time, all alone, too drunk and on the brink of leaving. It was almost impossible to not stand out in that crowd. 
“Don’t worry, I called in a few favors.” Just as Wonwoo finished his sentence, a group of at least ten men, talking loudly and in the mood to celebrate something, walked into the tiny bar, disrupting the serenity but providing you with much needed cover. 
“You’re so... resourceful.” Your words mixed with a giggle as the atmosphere changed from calm and musty to a playful bachelor-esque party inside the bar. “How did you know I was here?” 
“I always know where you are, baby.” A chill climbed up your spine at his teasing smile. “And also, I was waiting for a guy to show up here, he’s supposed to be meeting someone.” 
The loud laugh that escaped you almost beat the drunk shouting of the bachelors in volume. It was easy to connect the dots, and it also wasn’t the first time something like this had happened. 
“You know something I don’t?” Wonwoo’s eyes didn’t stray away from the smile on your lips. 
You just giggled as your eyes darted towards the sketchy old man, who was back to smoking seeing that the staff’s attention was focused on the new customers. You could feel Wonwoo’s gaze stay on you for a second before following yours, and the realization hit him quickly, the years of working together serving their purpose. 
“Yours?” The amusement in his voice made you nod eagerly, sipping on the mocktail that had been sitting untouched on the table for over an hour. “It’s been a while.” 
This job, the thing that you do for a living, got lonely every now and then. Doing everything on your own, not being able to share it with the people closest to you, can take a toll on anyone, no matter how detached they're able to get. So, when you got a chance to work with the one you love, you were for sure gonna take it. 
“I know, it’s gonna be fun.”  
Tumblr media
Hidden in the back seat of the car, guarded by the polarized windows, your breath is controlled and eyes are focused as you see into the first-floor window of the house across the street. There stands Cecilia, being very expressive while talking to a person standing just by the sheer curtain, making it impossible for you to see them. 
She’s walking back and forth around the room, switching between listening attentively to the other person and giving feedback. Behind her, there’s a large desk filled with incomplete paperwork and empty water bottles, but the particular clean envelope you’ve been observing for days catches your attention. It looks so out of place there. 
Cecilia's face lights up as she receives a call and answers it staring happily at the person in front of her. The call ends quickly after, not a lot of talking done, but she looks satisfied with what she heard. 
As she grabs the envelope to read the message inside, the other person stands close to her, his face still not visible from your point of view. Taking in account all you have gathered, his height and deep black hair with a fresh undercut, plus what Wonwoo sent you over these past few days, that man most probably is Elias. 
Adjusting your position just slightly, you try to get a better look at the envelope that’s now in the hands of your target. You take your phone out, camera settings at the highest possible quality and flash turned off, so you can later analyze every detail. Only a few pictures save on your gallery before they turn the lights off and step out that room into the inside of the house you can’t see. 
You can’t help feeling like you’re not the only one outside on the street, but after a quick look around the empty road and sidewalk, nothing seems out of place. The parked cars were all there way before you got here, and not a soul walks on either side. But that warning signal on the back of your mind doesn’t turn off. And it turns out you’re right, because a knock on the window makes you jump. 
Wonwoo stands just outside the passenger seat, hands inside his pockets and an insufferable smug expression. 
“How the fuck did you find me? This isn’t even my car.” 
“I still know all your tactics babe, now would you let me in? We need to talk.” You know it’s not safe for him to stand out there for too long, where anyone could notice him, so you open the door to the back seats of the car and reluctantly let Wonwoo in. “Wait, you didn’t see me? You really don’t know how to look out, don’t you?” You’re sure you can see the inside of your skull from how hard you roll your eyes. He’s so fucking smug about everything, you’d punch him. 
“Why did you come here? You could’ve been seen.” If Wonwoo knew where you were, you can only assume he’s been surveilling Elias all day too, and came to Cecilia’s house just after him. 
“I wanted to have a little meeting, and they aren’t watching right now.” Great. He’s not going to leave the car anytime soon. 
“Fine, what did you want to talk about?” With him, sometimes it's better to accept defeat and do whatever he wants so it ends faster. 
“What is it that she has that you’re after?” You haven’t had that conversation, and it's surprising that he’s even bringing it up. 
“We aren’t allowed to discuss that and you know it.” You aren’t looking at him, choosing to keep your eyes on the house in case anything happens. There aren’t really rules when it comes to two separate jobs getting involved with one another, but you’ve learned the hard way that it makes things messy. 
“There are a lot of things we're doing that we aren’t supposed to.” 
“It’s not relevant to the plan.” 
“C’mon, why don't you wanna tell me?” You know he’s pouting, because he’s not getting what he wants and to try to convince you, but that doesn’t work anymore. 
“Why do you wanna know so badly? Is there something in it for you?” 
“We're working together and I’m just curious.” 
“Well, like I said, it’s not relevant, and it’s nothing I haven’t done before.” 
“You’ve done a lot of things, that doesn’t narrow it down much.” 
“Just drop it will you? You don't see me asking about yours.” For the first time in your life, he actually shuts up when you ask him to. 
Finally in silence again, you can watch the house in peace as Wonwoo gets more bored by the second. Cecilia and Elias have been doing god knows what on the back of the house for a while now, but the security cameras she has set up are easily hackable, and if anything happens, you have that last resort. 
“How have you been?” Wonwoo doesn’t last and disrupts the silent atmosphere in a matter of minutes. 
His lazy try to get on your good side again doesn’t go ignored. But sometimes, you wish he’d do something different, prove that you can actually trust him, not engaging in meaningless talking to make you unconsciously open up. 
“I’m busy, Wonwoo.” 
“Nothing’s happening.” 
“Well then, I don’t want to talk to you.” Working alongside Wonwoo is barely something manageable, you’re not about to engage in whatever “friendly” conversation he wishes for. 
“Are you seeing someone? Is that why you don’t want to talk to me?” He can’t be serious. 
“Sure, that’s why. Not because you fucking ruined my life.” You try to be cold, you try to be dry and not let him get to you, but his nerve is astonishing. 
“How many times do I have to tell you? I did it becaus–” 
“And how many times do I have to say that I don’t care? You chose to set me up, you chose to betray me. You can’t expect me to be all smiley and nice and talk to you like you’re my friend.” 
“I just want to know how you’re doing, it’s good that you’re working again.” You’d kick him out of your car if it wasn’t for the unwanted attention you’d receive. 
“You don’t deserve to know anything about my life, not anymore.” 
“I know I don't.” A glimpse of something similar to regret flashes through his factions, but there’s no time to question it. 
A loud sound and two voices draw your attention back to the house, and you both instinctively crouch on your seat. Cecilia and Elias get into his car and drive away fast, not looking back. But you’re not in a rush to follow them, as the most important information at the moment is currently in your gallery. The pictures you took of the envelope aren’t the best, but if you zoom just a little, you could make out the words. 
“Should we follow them?” 
“I think I know where they’re going.” He doesn’t respond, but rather looks at you in silence expecting you to tell him everything without asking. You don’t forget to roll your eyes before answering, “Like I told you yesterday, she got this envelope in the mail a few days ago, and has been keeping it safe until your guy got here this morning.” 
You show him that you managed to take pictures of it, knowing he’s thinking to himself that they’re blurry as hell. But before he could take a real look, you snatch your phone away. 
“So? What does it say?” Wonwoo’s deep voice goes through one ear and out the other. You’re trying to enhance the picture and he only wants to bother you, making a whole show while moving around on the back seat to sit closer to you. 
“It’s an invitation to some kind of event, it might be where they’re doing the exchange. Do you think the boss can–” 
“Get us an invitation? Yeah, I'm on it.” He’s already grabbing his phone to make the call before you finish talking. 
The warning signal reappears at the back of your mind at the interaction. Is Wonwoo calmly going to let the boss know you’re working together again? Does your boss already know? But there’s no way he'd be okay with that. Suddenly, very little makes sense, and the paranoia invades your every thought. But Wonwoo gets his call picked up, and he can't notice you going crazy.  
“Invitations,” you make sure to highlight the ‘s’ at the end as you show him the finally enhanced photo, “looks like a week-long fancy thing, hope you have clothes that don’t look like they haven’t been washed in over a week.” 
“I fixed my washing machine.” He covers the phone’s microphone to whisper and then continues explaining the details to the event. Something stings deep down. A remainder of how things used to be between you. When you could trust him. When you loved him. When you thought he loved you too. 
“That’s good.” No snarky response this time. Only a bigger need for the interaction, and the job, to be over so you can go back to your Wonwoo-less life. 
Tumblr media
The key turned with a click sound, almost impossible to hear with all the noise that was coming from inside the apartment. Thudding sounds, like a machine stumping on the ground and against the walls, and a string of curses filled your ears as you took the first steps inside. The wired hanger on your hand, heavy with fancy clothes for that night, dropped flat on the couch when you saw the door to the laundry room was open, noises and curses getting louder and louder the closer you got to it. The floor leading to the room was shiny, covered in what seemed to be soapy dirty water. 
“Fuck! This fucking machine!” 
Wonwoo was kneeling on the floor, pants completely wet and hands scooping foam out of the washing machine as the dryer shook furiously to the rhythm of his curses. A few wet clothing items were scattered around the dirty floor, while the rest hid under all the bubbles Wonwoo fought to get out, even if it seemed that every time he took a scoop out, the mountain of dirty foam only got bigger. 
He didn’t hear you come in, helplessly focused on cleaning up as best he could, and getting more and more frustrated in the process. He scrunched his nose in confusion at something, his glasses slipped further down his nose, and his instinct told him to fix them with his foam-covered hand, resulting in a cute boop of bubbles on the tip of his nose. 
Your giggle shot his head to look your way, with a pout that almost made you hate the metal artifact causing him trouble. His body relaxed immediately at the sight of you, and he sat down on the floor, completely giving up his task. 
“What happened here?” Your words came out mixed with tiny giggles, increasing his pout by 100%. Kneeling on the floor by his side, the dirty water cooled your legs uncomfortably. 
“I think I need a new washer.” He wrapped his arms around your waist, laying you down on his lap so you wouldn’t be able to escape when his hand approached your face and left a matching blob of foam on your nose. “Or maybe, you can finally let me move into your apartment and then I won't have any problems.” 
“Acting like you weren’t the one who told me ‘We can’t baby, it’s too dangerous’ when I asked!” Your impression of his low voice triggered a smile across Wonwoo’s face, and an irresistible urge to lower his head and connect his lips with yours. 
“You’re right, but I was also right.” You didn’t care that he brushed your hair back with his wet fingers, caught up in the look in his eyes as he said those words, warm yet hurt, with thoughts racing through them that couldn’t be vocalized. He was right, you both knew your relationship would never be normal, yet still chose to move forward with it, hoping that your love for each other would be enough. 
“Do you have anything clean for tonight?” Ignoring that one aspect of your relationship became the number one rule for you, not ready for what thinking too much about it could result in. 
“There’s the black shirt I wore yesterday.” His eyes didn’t leave your face, scanning it as if trying to remember every little detail. 
“Babe,” your head tilted against his thigh with judgement, “you fixed your car yesterday.” 
“So? The oil is basically the same color as the shirt, you can’t even see it.” He laughed, knowing it wasn’t true. 
“Let’s just hope it’s dark inside so no pretentious douchebag from that side of town can notice.” He chuckled at your little rant, and the sound almost made you forget what you were saying. 
“I love how mad you get at rich people.” Forgetting the time crunch and the state of the room you were in, Wonwoo flipped you onto the wet floor, his lips quickly taking over yours as he slotted between your legs. 
The easiness in which he had you melting for him, not caring about your uncomfortable wet back against the cold floor, was your one and only weakness. There were no problems when your limbs were tangled with his, when his chest flushed against yours and your breathings synchronized. 
But the outside world didn’t care about your little bubble, and when a new wave of foam rushed out of the washing machine, you were forced to stop whatever the kiss was growing into. Getting up in between laughs and unplugging the machine, the need to shower outgrew the pounding of your heart. 
“I’m going to take a shower and get dressed, you should do the same or we’ll be late.” Your wrist got taken when you started walking away, and Wonwoo twirled you back until you were in his arms again. 
“I’m happy to join you if that’s what you’re saying.” Your head fell back with a smile, but before you could reply, his hands tightened on your waist, “It’s to save time!” You both knew it wasn’t true, but you were unable to say no to him, and he was unable to keep his hands off of you for too long. 
Tumblr media
Doesn’t matter how many you infiltrate, the events that rich people attend only to show off their money will always amaze you. 
You've studied the way these people dress, talk, walk, act, everything. And you manage to blend in seamlessly, stepping out of the limousine in your mahogany floor-length dress, the driver’s hand waiting to take yours and help you out, and one of the hotel's staff getting your bag out the trunk. Rich people don’t carry bags, don’t drive their own car, and they especially don’t waste the opportunity to wear their most expensive luxury clothing to any event they’re invited to. 
There’s little to no media coverage, not even one camera pointing at the people getting off the cars, weird judging the size of the event and the long list of attendees you were sent earlier, but at least it saves you the effort of disguising and keeping a low profile. 
The act starts as soon as both of your feet are on the ground and your rented limousine drives away. Paying no attention to your surroundings, walking as nonchalantly as you can, you follow the obnoxious red carpet laid on the way to the hotel’s entrance. These arrangements can get so corny sometimes. 
Inside the reception, at least fifty people are scattered around the entire floor, either sitting on the many expensive looking couches and matching chairs, or walking to their rooms with their personal luggage boy behind them. Not one face surprises you, no one you knew was in the invitation list, and you did background checks on anyone that sounded suspicious. Everyone’s just another millionaire stranger that doesn’t know they’re a piece in your game. 
The long reception desk has no line, and the workers behind it seem already bored of everything going on. You take the chance to go up to them and get your room key. 
“Good evening mam, how may I help you?” The blonde girl straightens her posture when she sees you walk up to her. 
“Hi!” Looking straight into her eyes, she visibly relaxes at your loosened-up demeanor, contrasting to every previous person she’s helped during the day. “Could I just get my room keys? I can’t stand this any longer, I need to go and take a nap.” 
No one here is being kind nor nice to them, and that’s the key to getting the staff's trust. Stand out, talk to them like they’re people, and most importantly, don’t portray that obnoxious rich person's personality. 
“Of course! Could I get your last name?” 
“Roberts, Marissa Roberts, with two ‘s’.” Your fake ID is in your hand, ready for the girl to take, but she ignores it, going straight to look you up in the system. 
While she goes to look for your room card through the endless pile of rooms that haven’t checked in yet, a strong presence stands beside you, speaking to the other receptionist. His voice manages to reach your ears even with all the murmur around you. 
You don’t want to look at him, turning your head and acknowledging his presence now is too risky. But when the redheaded receptionist goes back to find his room card, leaving you alone at the desk, he’s the one that faces you, giving you no choice but to follow his lead. 
“Nice day, huh?” You can’t ignore him, it’ll be weirder if you don’t reply. 
“It’s cloudy with a 90% chance of rain.” Trying your best to sound as dry and not interested as possible, you eye him for a split of a second before the receptionist brings back his key. What’s taking so long with yours? 
“You staying for the whole charity week?” You know the act he’s trying to put up. Planting the idea that he’s interested in you so it won’t be suspicious when you talk during the different events taking place over the week. 
“Yeah,” luckily, you’re interrupted by the blonde receptionist finally bringing your room key, and by an impatient man standing behind Wonwoo, huffing when he doesn’t immediately move, keeping the newly formed line from moving. 
“I’ll be seeing you then.” He’s then off with a wink and enchanted sighs from both of the girls behind the desk. 
You used to be like them, easily swooned by his natural charm. His deep, teasing voice could make even the meanest and coldest soul fall to their knees. You used to love hearing it, be it in small talk over coffee as you got to know each other, cleverly planning a robbery you were hired to do together, with his arm around your shoulders as he softly talked to drift you to sleep, or whispering dirty nothings in your ear with his body pressed against yours. Now, there was nothing. Even hatred was starting to fade away, leaving nothing but indifference. You don’t care if he’s happy or sad, alive or dead, you only care about finishing the job and moving on with your life. 
As you’re being handed your card, the nostalgia for something that can no longer exist rubs off your body, and you see the opportunity to continue the act. 
“What room is he staying in?” You try to sound as playful as possible, pretending you were just playing hard to get. Because you’re aware that, not only the receptionists, but also the boy carrying your bag just behind you and probably a few people down the line, heard the whole interaction. 
“We can’t disclose the guests’ information.” She seems more friendly now, but it’s better not to push your luck for now. 
“Right, sorry yeah, I totally get it. Guess I’ll have to find him tonight.” She chuckles as you walk away, heading for the elevator to go up to the 6th floor. 
The room was carefully chosen, on the same floor, same hallway as Cecilia's, but not the one right in front of hers, so you can keep tabs on her without being too obvious. Room 606, just above 506, where Wonwoo's staying, same floor and hallway as his target, just like you. 
There’s one hour left before the welcoming toast, the first event of many to come, and where everything begins. The countdown of days until the final night, the charity auction that could potentially change your life. 
Tumblr media
The hotel’s dining hall is arranged with hundreds of tables, with matching scarlet chairs and big beautiful centerpieces. A theater-like stage catches your attention, with the curtains pulled down as if you were here for a show. But your amazement for the grandness of the place is cut short due to the realization that no one else coming in is giving the room a second look. They’re not surprised, they’re used to these kinds of things, and you have to become one of them. 
With short and slow steps, you analyze the room you’ll be spending plenty of time in, remembering any possible hiding spots and ways out, blind spots, and if possible, your target’s favorite tables to hang out at. 
In the look for her auburn hair, you see her figure sitting at one of the tables right on the center of the hall, talking with a short-haired woman. Her black bob so perfect that one would think she just cut it before coming down. It seems to be a fairly nice conversation, not a lot of smiling, but there’s not one second where they’re in silence. You’ll do some digging on her once you’re back in your room. 
Cecilia has her back turned on the table right by her side, where Elias is sitting, listening to a few old men in dark blue suits. They’re pretending to not know each other, but why? He looks bored, nodding when one of the men looks at him for confirmation, and checking his watch way too often. Either he’s wishing for the conversation to be over, or he’s waiting for something. 
Like clockwork, a younger guy, just as tall as Elias but with honey blond hair and thick black rim glasses, approaches his table and asks if he can talk to him privately. More relaxed, Elias apologizes profusely and walks away with the new guy. You don’t see him, but you know Wonwoo is trailing behind them. You’ll ask him about that later, but for now, it’s time for you to do your part. 
The one and only rule you’re given when doing these jobs is simple: you can’t engage with your target. You can’t talk to them, maybe a polite nod or a ‘thank you’ if absolutely necessary, according to the interaction, but in no way you can have a conversation with them. You’re given the liberty of planning, you can ask for help if needed, but you must remain a stranger to your target. It seems fairly easy, but there are cases like these, where there’s so much noise not even sitting at a table less than two feet away is close enough for you to hear the conversation. Sometimes using a little loophole is inevitable. 
A quick glance at Cecilia’s table provides you with what you need. Her slightly open purse is hanging loosely by her arm, and any time someone passes by and bumps into it, she doesn’t even feel it. As she stands up to go ask for another drink, her fourth one of the night, your opportunity arises. 
You get up, grabbing a random empty champagne glass from your table, and start walking with very little balance. Your steps almost intertwine with Cecilia’s, and when you almost trip, you pretend to grab onto her arm and slip a tiny microphone inside her purse. The device looks and works exactly like an airpod, but it’ll send hourly recordings straight to your second phone for 24 hours. 
Cecilia barely pays attention to you, and you apologize right after getting up, but she doesn’t even look at you, just continues with her walk and shares a weird look with her friend. No one around you really notices the interaction, and even if they did, they’ll forget by tomorrow. 
As you look up from the floor, the first thing you see is Wonwoo, and he raises his eyebrows teasingly when your gazes connect. Your first instinctive reaction is to roll your eyes. You hate to be observed, and even if this is a tactic you’ve done a few times with his knowledge, it feels almost taunting to see him so composed after not having to break the rules to listen to his target. 
The bar by the door calls your name, and now that you have a way of spying on Cecilia’s conversations from afar, you let yourself have one singular drink. But the time of peace you thought you could have is interrupted. 
“Can I have one of what she’s having?” Wonwoo’s voice sounds dangerously close to you, and when you look to your side, your suspicions are correct, as he’s sitting on the barstool to your right. 
You always wondered how he managed to do this job. The key thing is always to blend in, be forgettable, not draw attention, and he does none of those things. Wonwoo is tall and broad and the suits he wears always fit him just right, quickly making him receive lust-filled stares and dreamy sighs, and he walks around leaving a trail of people in awe because of his looks. Tonight is no exception. The woman sitting at the other end of the bar is eyeing him like he’s a piece of candy, but he either doesn’t notice or doesn’t care, focusing on you until you make eye contact. 
“Cheers.” He lifts the drink the bartender just gave him, not even sparing her one glance, and she walks away to serve other people, disappointed after not getting his attention. You give him a light nod and lift your drink as well in acknowledgment. “So, what brings you here?” 
“Aren’t we all here for the same reason?” You speak softly, with a light smirk meant to tease him. He knows you’re forced to follow his lead, but if this is the act he wants to put out, you’re not going to make it that easy. 
“I was hoping you’d say for me.” Wonwoo's words actually surprise you, his sultry tone making your stomach turn against your will, like it has countless times before because of him. 
“I don’t even know your name.” You chuckle lightly and sip on your drink, to check on your surroundings but also to avoid Wonwoo’s eyes. 
“Ryan, Ryan Cohen, pleasure to meet you.” Wonwoo grabs your hand and kisses the top of it. 
Surrounded by people who must believe your act, and the combination of alcohol and an empty stomach in your system blurs the lines just a tiny bit. Nothing is letting you react the way you thought it would to him pulling off something like this. The lines are there for a reason, and the act it’s still just that, an act. You won’t forget what he did to you. 
“It’s nice to meet you, Ryan,” from the corner of your eye, you see Cecilia leaving the hall with a man you haven’t seen before, and that new problem rapidly escalates to the top of your priorities, “but unfortunately, I’m calling a night for today. I have important business to do tomorrow.” 
“Wait, I didn’t get your name!” He really nails the put together yet slightly desperate persona. 
“I’ll see you around.” You only smirk before turning around and disappearing from his sight. 
You’re finally able to breathe correctly when you leave the dinner hall. The heavy atmosphere was starting to make you hallucinate things. For a split of a second, you forgot the real reason you were there, and that can’t happen. 
To go upstairs, you wait until the elevator where Cecilia and mystery man hopped on closes its doors, and then you go and press the button to go up. It wouldn’t be weird if it was just a hookup, as it's a normal thing to happen at these kinds of cocktail events, but you still should check it out. 
Tumblr media
The bouncer at the door crossed his arms with a deadly poker face, shaking his head after Wonwoo’s third plea to let him come in. 
You knew his obviously dirty clothes weren’t gonna do it. The people in line, all wearing luxury clothing to present themselves as something worthy, looked at him up and down multiple times, judging him and commenting about his horrendous outfit with their friends. Even a few pity looks were thrown your way. People at those types of clubs cared too much about looks, about wearing the perfect expensive outfit for their night out. You looked the part, choosing your bougiest outfit and searching for all the make-up trends at that time, almost as if expecting to be on the VIP list. 
Your view was blocked by the security’s broad tall back. Barely inside the club, the loud music was making the walls tremble and the neon lights even reached the street below Wonwoo’s feet.  
With your best glittery eyes, you placed your hand on the bouncer’s heavy shoulder, making him turn back slightly. Two whispers after, and a promise to come back with more girl friends, he let Wonwoo in with a huff and a warning. 
“What did you say to him?” 
Every step forward you took turned the volume of the music up, and Wonwoo had to crouch to whisper in your ear. His arm wrapped around your waist, keeping you close to him in the crowded club. It felt too intimate for a public place, but that was usual for him. 
“Nothing you wanna know.” You giggled as you saw the man you had been following, sitting on a burgundy couch all the way on the back of the club, smoking alone, waiting for Wonwoo's guy. 
“I’ll make sure he knows you’re taken, so he doesn’t make any moves on you.” Wonwoo’s hands held the sides of your waist, turning you to the side and bringing your bodies closer. The blue, pink and green lights dancing at the rhythm of the music reflected on his beautiful face, with a serious yet teasing expression as his eyes lightly glared at the back, letting you know he also saw your guy. “Should we dance?” 
“Of course! We’re in a club!” There wasn’t much to do besides waiting. You wouldn’t be able to hear what they were saying anyway. The most important task was seeing how they interacted with each other, and Wonwoo’s guy seemed to be always late. What harm could be done by having a little fun? 
Your hand took his, walking further inside the room enveloped in a newly effervescent tension, looking for the best place to dance and surveil the men on the wine-colored couches. The drunk people surrounding you moved in slow motion, different bodies pressed against one another and dancing with no rhythm, giving you much needed cover. From where you were standing, the faint smell of the cigarette of your target could reach you every few minutes, mixing with the smell of sweat and expensive drinks. 
Wonwoo found your waist again, pressing your back against his chest and swaying your bodies from left to right. His lips grazed the side of your ear, letting his breath tickle the side of your face teasingly, and his hands traveled around your body with little shame, blending into the sea of horny couples and sticky bodies making out. 
Covered by the darkness of the place, and with the excuse of fitting in, his hips were grinding against your ass, breathing heavily to the random song the dj was playing. Wonwoo’s target walked in, wide eyes as he tensely looked for anything out of place. He seemed paranoid, playing with his hands as he sat in front of the old man. You went unnoticed, as Wonwoo began leaving wet kisses on the side of your neck, and any eyes going over the crowd would just ignore you, like you were just another drunk couple. 
The bargaining appeared fairly pacific, a back and forth between the two men, so out in the open it wasn't going to turn violent. And when Wonwoo’s hands pushed your hips harder against his, you couldn’t stop your head from falling back onto his shoulders and letting him do anything he wanted. It was easy to get lost in the feeling of him, your bodies pressed together as you surveilled essentially nothing. 
A ripple burst through the packed dance floor. A man pushing groups of people away and not budging in the slightest bumped against Wonwoo, knocking one of his arms off your body. The tall man didn’t look back, and Wonwoo was fuming. 
“Just let it go, assholes like that are everywhere.” 
You knew Wonwoo didn’t take those things lightly, so as soon as you saw him even thinking of going after the guy, you grabbed his wrist and turned him back your way. 
“I wasn't gonna do anything!” Your head tilted to the side, not convinced. “Fine, I was just going to calmly teach him how to say ‘excuse me’.” 
“Sure you were.” 
His chest relaxed under your palms as you stood on your tiptoes to give him a peck. But the softness of his lips glued you to them longer than you initially expected, and his hands on your back melted into you, keeping you close to him. 
“I’m gonna head to the toilet for a sec, don’t go after that security guy.” Your eyes were still closed, chasing his lips as he talked. 
“I won’t if you don’t punch that guy.” It was hard letting his hand go as he walked into the sea of people and away from you. But in that moment, maybe it was best to separate before you got too sucked into your bubble. 
The bargaining between the two men stayed boring, endless talking about whatever the topics changed into. You sat on the bar, sipping on a cold glass of water, waiting for anything even remotely interesting to happen. From the corner of your eye, the guy that bumped into you caught your attention as he came out of the bathroom, and emergency sirens immediately started blasting at the back of your mind. There was no waiting line, so maybe he didn’t come across Wonwoo, you thought. 
But the next exchange you witnessed left you more uncertain than anything else. A bald man you had never seen before walked out of the restroom, Wonwoo following behind him with a noticeable frown. The strange man appeared to be in a rush to get away from him, but Wonwoo grabbed the man’s wrist harshly and turned him to look at him again. Wonwoo’s lips moved fast, saying too much in very little time, and the bad lighting made it harder for you to even try to understand what he was saying. The mystery man gulped hard and nodded with wide eyes, almost like he feared Wonwoo. 
Something seemed out of place, but the little voice inside your head told you not to question Wonwoo about it. You forced your eyes away from the interaction to see that both of your targets were getting ready to leave, and you waited until Wonwoo came back while your mind raced, thinking of every possibility of what that could’ve been about. Maybe he would tell you when he sat by your side, maybe it was nothing and you were being paranoid. But a sweet kiss on your cheek was all you got, and an arm naturally wrapping around your waist as you left the bar together, like nothing happened. 
A final quick glance inside the club made your stomach drop to the floor as you could’ve sworn you saw, blurred by the frenetic neon lights and the people dancing, the bald man sitting right beside your target, whispering something to him.
Tumblr media
Spending an entire night surveilling audio footage from Cecilia’s hook-up wasn’t how you originally planned to spend your first night in the hotel. 
In the past days, you’ve learned how frequently she brought different men home, and you should’ve known that this event wasn’t gonna stop her. Good for her, sure, but there is at least 3 hours of unusable footage from your microphone that you have to delete. 
Tiredness begins to take over you, barely concentrating on skipping past the recordings to hear if anything strange happened in Cecilia's room, and your eyes beg to be closed. But you can’t rest, not until you know for sure she’s asleep. 
The first hourly footage that doesn’t contain any sex noises is delivered to your phone at 4 am, and it’s nothing but calm silence. But your sigh of relief is cut short when a call resonates through the audio, disrupting the quiet room and making you hold your breath. Panic sets in, freezing your entire body as you wait for any other sound, because if no one answers, it means either there’s no one in the room, or worse, something happened to her. 
It doesn’t stop, the ringing, as the person calling refuses to give up. The familiar ringtone echoes on your headphones, like it’s too close to the microphone, blocking any other noise from being heard, almost disabling your other senses too. But a simple look around the room lets you realize it’s your phone ringing, and above it all, it’s Wonwoo calling. 
“Why are you awake? What do you want?” He manages to find ways to annoy you even before the sun rises. 
“I need to tell you something, open the door.” 
His serious tone takes you by surprise and makes you jump off your seat. There’s silence on your side on the line while you walk as quietly as possible to your door. A hard but somehow not loud knock on your room door answers your pending question, and leaves you no choice but to let Wonwoo in. 
“What the hell?” You end the call as you reluctantly open the door. 
“I sent you a thousand messages,” Wonwoo stomps inside your room, passing you by with his arms crossed in front of his chest. 
“You shouldn’t be here. Did you check the hallway at least?” You peak your head out the door, the calm hallway welcoming you in complete silence, before closing it with care so it doesn’t draw any attention. 
“You have to stop ignoring me.” Wonwoo walks over to where your laptop still shows the recordings and shuts it close. 
“You’re such a baby, Oh my god. I was doing something and wasn’t checking my phone, it wasn't about you.” His whole body’s tense, his eyes ignoring you and his eyebrows frowning with what could be frustration, fear or even disappointment. “Well? Are you going to tell me whatever you wanted to tell me? Or are you just going to keep strolling around the room like a maniac?” Your arms cross as you sit back on the bed. 
Wonwoo huffs, still stomping back and forth like that would help him clear his head, anxious, thinking hard and gathering his many thoughts. 
“There’s something wrong with my guy.” He settles on those words, vague but still alarmed. 
“Why? Is it about that new guy earlier?” Wonwoo nods, confirming your assumption that he followed them earlier when he and Elias walked away from the table to talk alone. 
It’s like he can’t keep still, his hands slightly shaking covering his mouth and making his non-stop ranting come out muffled. Every second it passes, you grow more and more concerned at his state. The only one other time you saw him getting so paranoid about a mission, he turned out to be right, so you’re not about to dismiss him because of your own feelings towards him. 
“Ok, calm down, talk to me.” Your hand takes hold of his in one of his laps around the room, and you force him to sit down by your side. It’s dangerous, his body so close to yours, emanating an all too familiar heat, but if that’s what it takes to calm him down and make him concentrate, then you’re gonna take the risk. 
“I need to speak with him.” His gaze is trained on the floor, and his right leg shakes anxiously against yours. 
“Elias?” He shakes his head at your whisper, “The other guy?” And at that he nods. 
“You can’t do that, you know it. It’s too much of a risk.” For him to want to break the one rule he’s insistent about, it can’t be something simple he can’t figure out. Your worries rise with every second he spends in silence. “Just tell me what’s wrong.” 
“I… don’t know.” Wonwoo grabs his head and crouches until his forehead touches his knees. “When I heard both of them talk earlier, it sounded like they were speaking in some kind of code. I swear nothing they said made sense.” 
“Maybe they’ve known each other for a long time.” 
“That’s the thing, I have no idea who that other guy is.” He lifts his head from the top of his legs, but still refuses to look at you. “As soon as the cocktail night finished, I went up to my room to try to find anything about him, but there’s nothing. I couldn’t find anything.” 
That definitely sounds wrong. Someone that close to a target should always be easy to investigate, and knowing Wonwoo does intricate background checks on everyone, it’s not good. But you can’t let him see you panic, he needs you to be the voice of reason.  
“You can figure it out, it could mean nothing.” 
“I can do it if I speak with him.” Wonwoo’s not listening to you, too desperate to think clearly, and it just makes you more worried. 
“Think about it first, please, don’t do anything stupid.” You place your hand softly on his knee, going against every rule you’ve set for yourself, only thinking of calming Wonwoo down. 
The silence is deafening. If you listen closely, you might even be able to hear every thought racing through Wonwoo’s brain. His teeth claw on his bottom lip, tinted with blood red as he rips more skin off, and you don’t know what else to say to calm him down. False positivity would force him to push you away again, and now that you two are in this together, that can’t happen. 
“You can.” He simply says as his leg finally stops shaking. “You can talk to him.” 
To say that you’re frozen in place would be an understatement. A part of you, one hidden at the very back of your mind, naturally wants to help him, like you always did without question. But the rational part of your brain, the one that hasn’t been the same since everything happened, screams at you to leave him to figure it out on his own. 
“I– I don’t kn–” 
“Please,” His hand grabbing yours makes you unable to continue talking, “I know you don’t trust me, and I know I don’t deserve it, but, fuck, please, trust me on this.” 
“Wonwoo, I– I shouldn’t.” Words are becoming more and more difficult to think about as his worried eyes begin piercing through you. It’s hard to tell him no, even if your whole body is yelling at you to do so. 
“Look, I’m trying here, I– I’m not hiding it from you or trying to solve it on my own when you’re involved too, please.” You knew this closeness was dangerous for you, your hands between his as his face pleads for you, and your heart pounds against your chest asking you to consider it. 
“Do you even know what you need from him?” His body visibly relaxes at your question, knowing you too well. 
“Anything. Even his favorite color could help.” His gaze softens, a look in his eyes that you were never able to resist. After all that’s happened, his effect on you is still untouched, alive and well even after you tried to bury it deep inside you. 
“It’s too risky Wonwoo, I don’t know if I can.” You’ve already said yes at this point. You know it. He knows it. It’s pointless to still deny it out loud. “We’ve never done this before.” 
“I can do something for you too, anything to keep you from owing me.” His voice sounds sure. Too sure. 
“You sound like you already have a plan.” You slip your hand out of his embrace with force, crossing your arms again. “You came here for this.” 
“What?” There’s genuine confusion on his face. 
“And to think I almost believed you, fuck, I’m so stupid.” That last part was a mumble more to yourself than for him to hear. “I can’t believe I almost fell for it.” 
“Wait, no, I–” 
“I’m not gonna let you use me again.” You interrupt whatever excuse he was about to give you. “You came here, pretending to be stressed and panicking, making me worry about you, all to manipulate me into doing your dirty work! Unbelievable.” 
“Hold on, that’s not why I came.” You’ve stood up some time in between your accusation, and he follows you, grabbing you by the shoulders to force you to look at him. “I promise.” 
“Then why? Why would you offer to do something for me too?” It makes no sense in your head. “You just sound like you already had a plan thought out, like you knew what you came for.” 
“I just remembered the girl Cecilia was talking to earlier and thought maybe you needed information on her.” You frown, not convinced, and he notices, reading you perfectly. “I didn’t come here with that purpose, I swear.” 
“So, you just came here because…” 
“You’ve always helped me clear my mind.” He replies calmly, not a hint of anything close to a lie in his tone. 
You hate it. You hate him. It’s too easy for him to make you lower the walls you’ve been trying so hard to put up. He always finds the right words to say, the thing you need to hear. You should’ve known it was going to happen. One singular moment alone with him and you’re done for. Pathetic. 
“Stop lying.” Your voice comes out weak, defeated. All the emotions you spent so much time trying to bury, fighting to be the cold person you used to be before him, all of them springing out of their hiding simultaneously, weakening you in his eyes.  
“I’m not.” His voice so low makes you aware of the closeness of his body again. His rough hands haven’t let go of your arms, keeping you still in front of him. Your gaze points down at his chest, ignoring his obvious intentions to make you look him in the eyes. “Whatever you want to know, I’ll tell you.” 
“I can’t trust you.” There’s so much hurt in the way words come out of you. Hurt that both of you know has nothing to do with what he’s asking, or with this mission. Hurt that Wonwoo knows it's because of him, and he’ll spend years and years trying to mend, if you let him. 
“I don’t want to hide anything from you.” As he steps back, his arms away from your quivering body, air can finally escape from your lungs. “Ask me anything.” 
From all the questions you’ve harbored over time, the many whys that kept you up every night, the hows that made your skin crawl and never allowed you to be at peace, you’re incapable of asking him the most important one. Reliving that night is out of the question, and when the real issue lies within the current mission, your mouth takes the lead and asks without your brain’s permission. 
“Does the boss know we’re working together?” 
That day in front of Cecilia’s house has been at the back of your mind for days. The way he so casually asked for two invitations like it was of no importance reappearing every time you allowed yourself to follow his lead. 
“Yes.” Wonwoo answers quickly. But you’re not surprised at that fact. 
“And he’s okay with it? I know he doesn’t like me much.” 
It doesn’t make sense that he would allow it, let alone send you to an event where you’re gonna interact way more than on a normal mission. 
“He wasn’t, but I explained to him that it was important to me.” 
Important to him. At that, every previous question evaporates from your mind, creating more current ones. Did he know you were after Cecilia? There’s no way he could. Did he tell him after your encounter at the mall? 
“Why is it important to you?” 
“Because...” Wonwoo hesitates, thinking carefully about the wording for his confession, “I’m not doing this anymore. After this mission, I’m going away for good. I don’t want this life anymore, I’m done.” 
Speechless. That’s the only way to describe the state Wonwoo has left you in once again. But only a part of it seems to get stuck in your mind. 
“Where will you go?” 
You always knew he didn’t like that life. He got stuck in it by accident, with no way out. Sure, he took it seriously, he followed the rules and always did his job right. But he hated it. Hated to steal things for the rich, to be a pawn in someone else’s game. Hated having to always be in hiding, not being able to live a fulfilling life with you. 
A heavy weight sits on your heart, a feeling resurfacing from deep within you, but not unknown. Purposely avoiding him is different from knowing you’ll never see him again. A part of you will always miss him, miss the comfort you felt being with him. 
“I don’t know, just away from here.” He doesn’t sound hurt, but his voice is low, like his words hold another meaning. Here. Away from the city, away from the life he despised, away from the memories of you. 
“You told him you wanted to work with me?” The mental question escapes your lips without your consent, outing your inner thoughts. 
“I didn’t know we’d bump into each other, but once we found out, I called him.” 
“So, what’s the catch? There’s no way he’d take that risk without asking something from you too.” 
Wonwoo sighs, maybe sad, maybe disappointed, maybe ready to be over with the conversation. “I just need to do this right, then I’m done.” 
“That’s it?” It’s hard to believe that a man that hires people like you to do his dirty work and steal expensive stuff for his sketchy clients can let go of his best employee that easily. 
“It’s a hard job, and if I can’t do it, he’ll never allow me to leave.” At one point, Wonwoo stopped looking at you, and you’re afraid you’ve pressed too far. 
“If I know something about you, is that no job is hard for you.” You almost chuckle at the idea of him fumbling a job, even a joke about his betrayal tingles at the tip of your tongue, but the familiarity of your words hits you hard, knocking the easy atmosphere out of you.  
His hand sneaks into one of his pockets, and your fight instinct kicks in again, not ready to face whatever he could possibly show you. But all that comes out in his hand is another phone, one you’ve never seen before, different from the one he used to call you earlier. 
“Here.” Your reflexes work faster than your brain when Wonwoo throws the cellphone to you. “Every detail you want to know, with all my research about them, is in there. You can look through it, see it for yourself.” 
“You want me to go over your entire mission? Are you sure?” 
This is not like the details you’ve been sharing prior to this event, that was only what the other needed. This is different. This is the whole investigation, the entire plan to find his objective and reach his goal. This kind of information is explicitly forbidden to share with anyone, but he’s putting it at risk to gain your trust back. 
“I need your help, please. I can’t do this if you don’t trust what I’m saying.” 
It takes a minute of silence for you to consider what to do next. 
“Then,” from where you stand, your computer is right behind you, light enough for you to grab with one hand, “look through mine. It’s the only folder saved.” 
It’s a silent agreement, implicating that you do want to work with him one last time, to help him get out. You try to ignore the sting in your heart, ignore that you still care, and focus on the missions to take your mind off of it. 
“I can’t ask you that.” He takes your laptop in his hands, but doesn’t open it, even after you signal him to do so. 
“You’re not asking, I’m offering.” Wonwoo sits on your bed, still reluctant to open the computer. “You were right, I barely have info on the woman she was with, only her name and a few other things. We can help each other, but only if we know exactly what we're doing.” 
Wonwoo only nods with a tight smile, understanding even what you don’t voice out.
Tumblr media
The candle flame danced at the center of the table, illuminating Wonwoo’s face in the poorly-lighted but expensive restaurant while you waited for the food you ordered. The gold-colored light created a romantic layer that contrasted with the purpose you had set for the dinner experience. 
Wonwoo thought you were here to simply observe your targets’ last meeting before the buying, in addition to having a nice meal, but you had made your personal mission to find out what business he had done the other night at the club. That tall man with a frightened expression haunted your every dream, always turning into nightmares with different outcomes. And not even waking up helped your distress, as you’d open your eyes to find yourself tangled between the arms of the protagonist of said nightmares. 
Wonwoo wasn’t acting weird per se, but that only made your worries worse. There was a chance that you were wrong, that your mind was playing games with you. And you wanted to believe it with your whole heart, no matter how small it was. But the paranoia never seemed to end, and it got worse with each day that passed that Wonwoo acted like nothing happened, living his life normally with you, hugging and kissing you like he wasn’t hiding anything. 
As he sat in front of you, telling you about his day, his back faced where both of your targets were ordering. The waiter spoke comfortably with the old man, you knew he was a regular at that restaurant, and the younger guy trembled slightly, as if afraid of the man sitting in front of him. Wonwoo didn’t seem to care to see the interaction, and didn’t ask you questions about it either, assuming you would’ve told him if something happened. Your eyes were stationed on the two men, but your mind was elsewhere, scheming a way to get information out of your boyfriend without being suspicious. 
“Babe?” His questioning voice almost took you out of character. 
“Sorry, I thought I saw someone.” He smiled, taking no notice of the rollercoaster of thoughts that was going through your mind. “What were you saying?” 
“Who? One of his guys?” His face showed a glimpse of worry, and you debated whether he didn’t want to show emotion in the public place, or if he faked his worry so as to not let you doubt him. 
You didn’t like it. You didn’t like not trusting him. It was eating you from the inside, overthinking about his every move, his every action. You didn’t want to do it. But something at the back of your mind was non stop shouting that something was wrong, giving you no chance but to listen to it. 
“It was…” Wonwoo's eyes followed the way your lips moved with the words, innocently anticipating your answer. “I just thought I saw that guy from the other night.” 
You had him where you wanted him. Eyes wide, hands gripping the sides of the table as he contemplated the options. 
“Which one? It was a crowded night babe.” Wonwoo tried to sound nonchalant. In his eyes, you had no reason to doubt him. 
“That guy that bumped into us, remember?” You pretended to think about that night, like you didn’t go over it in your head countless times, hand on your chin and eyes up to the ceiling as a tiny smile appeared on your face, “you wanna know something funny? I saw him getting out of the bathroom just before you did! I remember fearing you’d done something to him in there.” 
Trap set, you hoped to make him react in any way, but he remained with a poker face, not daring to explain the situation, but not telling you the truth either. 
“Oh, it’s good I didn’t see him then.” Wonwoo chuckled as the waiter finally brought your food and set it on the table, digging into his full plate while your trust shattered in a million pieces. “What an asshole!” 
“Yeah.” 
What more could you have said? Wonwoo was clearly avoiding the subject, eating like a mad man and purposely not looking you in the eyes, and the mission was about to end anyway. The stolen painting your target was selling to Wonwoo’s was already on the way to the abandoned building he always used for his deals, and you intended to steal it before they even arranged their last meeting to finalize the buying and deliver it. 
Maybe that guy was a part of Wonwoo’s mission that he didn’t tell you about, and maybe after you both finished your jobs he’d go back to normal, and you could trust him again. Maybe this time your instinct was wrong. Maybe.
Tumblr media
  After the tenth bored nod, the seventh ‘oh wow’ and the fourth ‘that’s crazy’, you’re beginning to understand why all these rich people tend to get piss drunk to get through these kinds of events. Every conversation is identical, the topics, the reactions, the answers, the counter-arguments, nothing ever changes.  
It’s been two days since that night with Wonwoo, where you agreed to get close to each other’s targets’ friends and essentially broke every implicit rule of the job. Two nights since you’ve opened up to each other for one last time. Two nights since you, once again, went against the exact thing you declared you were never going to do again. And a day before the auction where you planned to carry out the robbery. 
Being honest about your missions gave you the amount of reassurance you needed to work with Wonwoo again. What he failed to do last time, not letting you in and not letting you help him, Wonwoo was making sure he didn’t make the same mistakes. And it feels better to work this way. Trusting him, at least with a mission as important as the one he has, is easier now. 
Easier than fake laughing for the tenth time in twenty minutes for sure. 
Elias’ friend sits right across the table, equally as bored as you and showing false interest in the conversation the old men hold. But he stays around them every night regardless, listening to the white-haired men complain about their spouses and showing off their yearly earnings. 
They don’t ask him any questions, and he doesn’t offer anything to the conversation either. You’ve noticed he has some kind of nervous tick, where every two or three minutes he’ll sigh and sit back, brush his blond hair to the side with his hand, look around the room and then go back to pretending to pay attention. Weirdly, his eyes never stray your way, even if you’re directly in front of him and watching his every move. 
The opportunity to personally approach him arises when he opens his mouth for the first time in the night to excuse himself to the bar. Not a glance is spared his way as the table keeps talking, and a few seconds later you do the same. The rich men care more about you leaving than Elias’ friend, but you take three steps away from the table and they're back to their discussion about stock pricing. 
Wonwoo, a few tables back, glances your way and nods just barely, only for you to catch. Due to your previous agreement establishing that the targets remain off limits, he hasn’t approached Sophie, Cecilia’s friend, yet, since the two women are seemingly inseparable. 
The blond man chooses to sit on a barstool on the least illuminated corner of the empty bar, far away from the door. Elias should be in his mid-twenties, according to Wonwoo’s information, so you can only assume his friend is close to that age too, but he looks a lot younger in your eyes, and he orders a vodka cola with a side of fries, further fortifying that impression. 
“What do you recommend?” You ask him as you sit down on the stool next to his, taking him by surprise. 
“Me?” His tone wavers between shocked and bothered that someone’s speaking to him, but you don’t really care which one it really is. 
“Yes, you.” You giggle lightly, placing your chin on the palm of your hand to seem charmed by him. “Do you have any drink recommendations?” 
“Oh I-, I don’t drink often, I wouldn’t know.” He stutters and avoids your eyes. 
“I’ll have what he’s having.” You tell the tired bartender, even if you despise vodka with a passion. “So, what’s a handsome man like doing here all alone?” 
“Those people can get very tiring,” he answers with a serious tone, but a faint blush appears on his ears at your bluntness, “you heard how they are.” 
“Oh, so you noticed me there?” Your flirty persona disappears for a second in slight shock, as you haven’t caught his eyes on you once during the past nights. 
“Of course I did.” Even after his admission, his eyes continue staring as his already half empty glass. “You’re hard to miss.” 
“I don’t know if I want to take that as a compliment, but I will.” Quite the opposite, your intention is to be invisible. “I’m not used to receiving much attention.” You chew on the plastic straw the bartender gives you with your drink, making dreamy eyes at Elias’ friend. 
“Well, you caught mine.” As shy as he may appear, he’s being rather forward with his statements now. 
“What I haven’t caught is your name.” If he’s truly interested in you, then your plan begins, and you intend to acquire as much information as possible. “I’m Marissa.” 
“I’m Lucas.” Amused, he replies as he stretches his hand to shake yours. 
“So, Lucas, what do you do? What brings you to this boring, old rich people event.” A little of your real personality is always good to show when you’re pretending to be someone else. Even if they don’t realize, people have something close to a sixth sense when it comes to strangers, and if you seem to be even a little bit stiff and made up, they’ll unconsciously realize something’s not right with you. 
Lucas chuckles at your undisguised disgust, “I work for one of those rich old men, but he doesn’t like coming here, so it’s my job to make face and buy him whatever artifact he wants on a whim.” 
Hopefully, the microphone you previously set inside your bra hasn’t moved and is recording everything Lucas’ saying in case you forget any details. Wonwoo would never let you live if you forget even the tiniest thing. 
“That sounds awful.” You decide on a short empathetic response, hoping he’ll keep talking without you asking many questions. 
“And what brings you here? You don’t seem to like these kinds of spaces much.” He doesn’t take his eyes off yours as he understands your silence the opposite way. 
“My parents like to come here, but they’re out of town. They asked me to buy one of the paintings for their new home.” You repeat the personal story you created the previous night with Wonwoo. 
“I see. So, neither of us are particularly thrilled to be here.” 
“It’s more fun now that I finally found someone interesting to talk to.” You sip from the vile glass of distilled alcohol, batting your eyelashes in an attempt to lower his guard down. 
“You don’t know anyone here?” He questions, intrigued by you. 
“No, but maybe that’s a good thing.” You pretend to look around, eyes finding Wonwoo in a flirty exchange with Sophie. “What about you? Besides those men back at the table.” 
“Actually, my sister’s here as well, but I haven’t seen her tonight. She always scurries away when the chance comes.” He looks around the room to catch a glimpse of her, but it’s pointless. “And now that she dyed her hair, I can never find her.” 
Like a lightbulb just lit up over your head, the terrible realization of who you’re talking to hits you painfully. “I totally get her.” You snicker back and take another sip of the now more tempting drink. 
You want, no, you need to ask more about his family, find out what you don’t already know, but you throw that thought away the second it comes. It’ll be too obvious, and you can’t afford for him to ask those same questions back. 
“So, what are you taking back for the boss?” Is the question you settle for. 
“He wanted the-” Lucas begins answering, but before can tell you that key information, Elias appears by your side, grabbing him by the arm and muttering something close to ‘we have to talk’. 
Lucas sends you an apologetic smile as he leaves the bartender a tip under the drink he didn't touch. You barely hear him saying goodbye to you, as Elias forces him to follow his lead and leave you behind. 
You’re left perplexed on your seat, jaw on the floor and eyes scattering trying to find if Wonwoo had the chance to see what just happened. At least Elias didn’t even spare you a glance, and you had no time to even think of saying a word to him. 
How could you have missed it? You researched her entire life, since the day she was born up until the day you first started shadowing her. It doesn’t make sense. Nothing about this job makes any sense. 
Across the room, still at the same table, Cecilia’s friend has moved her chair closer to Wonwoo’s and is tracing lines down his arm as she talks to him. Of course, he can’t avoid that every woman he interacts with throws herself at him. At least it works. 
His eyes find yours just in time, and you tilt your head towards the door. You don’t expect him to follow you. That’s not why you told him you were leaving. But as the elevator doors begin to close, his right foot appears in their way and they open back up again, revealing his tall figure and worried face. 
“Did something happen?” He stands too close to your side, his hand not even bothering to click the button to his floor. 
“Got some disturbing information before He showed up and took the boy away from me.” The four walls surrounding you suffocate you. “You didn’t need to come after me.” 
“I was about to leave myself when I saw you.” Wonwoo straightens his posture, eyes on the doors opening on your floor. “I got everything I needed.”  
“Sure thing.” You sound unconvinced, and it’s no wonder he realizes it too. “Well, text me what you got later.” 
“You looked cozy with him.” His voice trails behind you. “A little young for you.” 
You scoff, back still directed at him as you try to get your damn door to open. “Good night, Wonwoo.” 
“I bet he was drinking something only teenagers like. Maybe vodka? Judging by the face you made when you took the first sip.” He doesn’t relent, and for some reason, your door opens but you stay there. 
“Were you actually doing your job? Or were you too busy inspecting my conversation?” Your body turns to face him, too easily annoyed by him even if you know that’s what he wants. 
“Just watching from afar in case you needed help.” You know he’s staying put as a silent beg for you to spill your information. 
“Well, I didn’t.” You don’t even get to step half a foot inside your room before he’s closing the door in your face, leaving you stranded on the hallway, trapped between the wall and his body. 
“C’mon, don’t make me force it out of you. Tell me what you got.” His tone is stern, clearly done with your avoiding technique.  
“Fine! Fine, but you can’t panic.” You say, but the one panicking is you as your eyes scan the hallway back and forth, again and again. 
“I can be calm, only if you tell me what the fuck happened.” He definitely saw what happened with Elias. 
“They’re siblings.” The beat of silence is louder than your thoughts. “The boy is Cecilia's brother.” Your final whisper draws the color out of Wonwoo’s face. 
“You’re kidding me. You have to be fucking kidding me.” You’re lucky most people are still at the event downstairs, because if not, Wonwoo’s shouts would’ve never gone by unnoticed. 
“You have to calm down.” You try to get closer to him, but he starts pacing around the hall, just like the other night in your room. “Let’s just get inside.” 
“What did he say?” Wonwoo’s not listening to you. “Tell me exactly what he said.” 
“He told me he was here filling in for his boss, and I asked if he knew anyone here.” He won’t calm down until the pieces start making sense in his mind, so you fill him in, in the lowest tone possible. “He said his sister always comes to these things, but that she keeps leaving before the night's over.” Every bit of information you utter just gets him madder. “And that she recently dyed her hair.” 
“How did you not know this before?” He doesn’t doubt you, but the mission. 
“I don’t know!” You’re more focused on hearing any minimal sound on your floor. If anyone finds the two of you in this state, you’re fucked. “There weren’t any papers that said she had other family. You saw everything I had.” 
“Maybe it’s just a coincidence.” Wonwoo wonders out loud, but the both of you know it’s too specific for it to be a coincidence. You don’t answer him, your doubtful look being enough. 
“You’re sure she has what I need.” A nod is all you give him. “And I can’t just get it from her and be done.” You know he’s thinking out loud to himself, but you still shake your head. 
The USB has to be in Elias’ hands when Wonwoo’s time to steal it comes. They can’t know something’s missing before you get what you need. 
“Fuck. Okay." With that, Wonwoo finally stops pacing around. “This is too messy, and if something’s wrong, I don’t want to be here when shit happens. Tomorrow, we do our jobs and we're out of here.” 
Wonwoo stands still before you, waiting for something more than just a securing nod from you. 
“Yeah. We’ll be extra careful.” Is all you can say. 
His last words echo in your mind. ‘And we're out of here.’ After tonight, you probably won’t see him again. Ever. You’ve been living without him for months, learning what it’s like to wake up with his side of the bed cold. Some days, you still wake up thinking you’ll find him fast asleep on the couch, his dirty clothes scattered on the floor because he came home late and didn’t want to wake you up. You’ve been trying to live with that hurt, but at least, you knew he was still out there. 
“Are you sure you’re okay?” The words blurt out of you without your brain’s consent, and Wonwoo stops in his tracks, barely a few steps away from you. 
He turns around, eyes narrowed, trying to figure out why you’re still there. “If by ‘okay’ you mean that I’ll go back to my room and not be able to sleep, then yes, I’m okay.” 
“I don’t want you to get unnecessarily worried.” As you keep talking, he slowly begins taking steps closer to you. “You just focus on what you have to do, I’ll deal with them.” 
Wonwoo smirks. He smirks so cockily you regret it instantly. He stands in front of you, too close, but you can’t back away, not when he traps you against the wall again. 
“Careful honey, you’re starting to sound like you’re worried about me.” You don’t know how he does it. How he turns a stressful situation into a moment to tease you in an instant. 
“I’m just trying to help you. Don’t get your hopes up, Wonwoo.” You should be trying to get out of his trap, but you don’t. 
The ping of the elevator echoes through the hall, alerting the both of you, but you stay put. His broad back covers you perfectly from every angle, and whoever will walk past you would simply mistake you for another pair of strangers in a steamy situation. Nothing out of the ordinary. 
Pointy steps get closer to round the corner where you’re both obviously too close for it to be something else. Wonwoo pretends to whisper on the side of your face. Breathy nonsense as his lips graze your ear, one arm on your side caging you in even more. You don’t breathe, as if the air between your bodies just became toxic. 
You’ve been in similar situations countless times, and it always ended the same. Your brain knows this is different, that it’s just a tactic to go unnoticed. But your body doesn’t. Your stomach tingles with something you know too well, the back of your neck filled with goosebumps following your tummy’s lead. 
As the unknown person walks past you, quickening their pace as they realize what you two seem to be doing, you finally relax. 
“Fuck, Wonwoo, get away from me.” His chest doesn’t budge at your push. “You’re so fucking annoying. Fine, I’ll stop worrying about your job.” 
“Sure, you try that.” The corner of his mouth is still lifted. If only there was a way to wipe it off his face. “See you tomorrow.” 
“Yeah.” He walks away with his hands inside his pockets, and your body finally responds to the signals from your brain and opens the door. 
Your fingers trace the edge of your ear where his lips touched, hearing his footsteps get further away, but not turning to look at him. That would mean he won.
Tumblr media
You should’ve known something was wrong. The second you arrived at the location with Wonwoo, following his target into the abandoned building where yours kept the stolen art pieces, it should’ve been obvious. 
The plan was simple. Park an unmarked truck just outside, grab the pieces while your subject’s sentinel’s terrorized Wonwoo’s target –the usual technique to make the clients scared they’re not receiving what they paid for, and then drive away as fast as you could to deliver them to your boss. A plan similar to tons of previous one’s you’ve done together. 
Everything was carefully planned over the few weeks you spent surveilling the targets. Even if your trust on Wonwoo was faltering, you’d never let your worries come in the way of yours and his safety. He had to trust you’d know in which room of the thousands in the empty building they could’ve been keeping the stolen art, and you had to trust him to deal with any security you might encounter on the way. 
When there wasn’t any sign of life on the blocks around the building, you should’ve known. 
When it was too easy to get inside and climb the stairs to find the rooms, you should’ve known. 
When the way down with the heavy paintings was too clear of any people, you should’ve known. 
When Wonwoo closed the back of the truck and got in with no suspicions, you should’ve known. 
The walk from the back of the truck to the passenger seat was so close, you didn’t think to look around in case anyone was there. Why would you? You hadn’t encountered anyone up until that point, and it was nearly over, there was almost no chance. 
The metal blade pushing against your throat the second you began walking away from the truck was that 0,0001% chance. 
“Back away now.”  A low, unfamiliar voice ordered you. You couldn’t talk, couldn’t scream for help. You only had your other senses to rely on. 
You walked back slowly, forcing the man to walk back with you, pressing your back against his torso. He felt strong, taller than you, the knife against the vein on your neck was recently sharpened. But if the job had taught you something, it was to never give up, even if the chances seemed slim. Your attacker may have taken you by surprise, he may have been bigger and more muscular than you, but in that moment, to his demise, your need to punch men was skyrocketing. 
Elbowing him straight on the nose, his arms let go of you in shock, screaming in pain as he stumbled back. You didn’t have time to focus on the drops of blood you felt dripping down your neck. 
His bald head stood out over his blood covered face and the suit he was wearing for some reason. Of course you remembered him. With the way you saw him every night when you tried to sleep, he was basically burned to the back of your eyes. You could recognize him from miles away. The man Wonwoo had talked to behind your back that night in the club. 
In the second it took him to stop bitching about his nose and look up, you began stomping his way, your fist in the air ready to give him another bruise to remember you by. 
The crack sound reached your ears before you felt the pain shooting up your arm. The guy’s head flew to the side at your punch, breaking at least one of your fingers in the process. A bearable pain compared to what the situation meant. 
Your eyes fell on the knife laying on the ground just steps away from you at the same time as him. And he was faster. You felt the pain on the back of your left leg before you realized what was happening. He slashed your calf with the dirty blade, and was getting up to finish the job. But you were never a runner. 
With quick reflexes, you successfully avoided the first few punches he threw your way, managing to tire him out to get in a few punches to his ribs. Somehow, the pain coming from your every limb was overshadowed by the anger you felt. In that moment, that man could have shot you, and you would’ve still found it in you to keep fighting. Because no one was coming to rescue you. That fact became more evident after the scream of pain you let out at your broken hand. In that moment, something you should’ve stood by your whole life sank in. You only had yourself. 
A ringtone came from somewhere on the floor around where you were standing, and the bald man’s eyes widened in the search for it. He stood on guard, searching for the phone but ready if you wanted to throw another punch. But before you had time to look for it yourself and smash it on his shiny head, an engine starting caught your full attention. 
From behind you, the truck where you knew for a fact Wonwoo was sitting in rumbled as the key tried to start it. There it was, the confirmation of everything you’d been trying to convince yourself it wasn’t possible. The sound of your heart breaking might’ve been even louder than the engine as the driver changed gears. 
Your eyes connected with Wonwoo’s on the passenger seat, as your target drove them away at light speed. It was a millisecond, where his eyes took notice of your beaten-up state, the dirt building up on your face and dry drops of blood on your arms, not physically defeated, but disappointed. 
From the corner of your eye, you saw your aggressor cowardly running away, his phone in one hand and his other hand holding the side of his torso you made sure would hurt for at least weeks. But you were petrified in place, unmoving as the truck disappeared into the horizon. 
The man you always imagined fighting by your side, who you thought would have your back even on the toughest times and who allegedly saw a future with you, who now set you up for a trap, watching from the sidelines as you got injured fighting for your life, driving off with your alleged target. 
And with them, the little hope you had left.
Tumblr media
Your hand cramps over the door handle. It’s been wrapped around it for minutes, waiting for your brain’s signal to turn it to the side and step out of your room. But the nervousness building up inside your stomach is becoming more unbearable by the second, rendering you incapable of continuing with your day. It’s a new type of feeling, one you never thought you’d feel on the job. Nervous? About stealing some random piece of jewelry from a rich woman? If Wonwoo could see you, you’re sure he’d have his fair share of laughs. 
Many things could go wrong. Details tend to scramble on the job, and getting creative with new ideas the second something happens is a key part of it. But the probability of a few mishaps happening never left you immobile like this before. The little chance, however small, that either your job or Wonwoo’s carries something deeper within rushes a cold wave through your veins. 
No job ever is truly easy, of course there are bumps on the road for everything, but when the future of someone you care for depends on it, it holds a different kind of weight. There never was this much at stake, at least to your knowledge.  
You weren’t supposed to get this involved. Even the details Wonwoo shared before you got essentially locked up in the fancy hotel seemed too much for you. And now, it’s a given that as soon as either of your targets realize their missing item, you’ll both be in trouble. The relationship between your targets made you hoard even more responsibility than before. You couldn’t make a single mistake without taking Wonwoo down with you. 
It’s a noise on the hallway that takes you out of the trance, a door slamming shut that sounds too precise to be a coincidence, but once you finally leave your room, it’s impossible for it to have been anything more than that. The empty corridor sends chills down your spine, a slight bad feeling you’ve been fighting to get rid of all morning. 
The way down the elevator becomes a movie theater to visualize the entire plan. Every room, every move, every possible alternative, every single detail runs laps around your brain as you try not to look stressed to the few people going down with you to the final event. 
The automatic doors open, and the packed bottom floor welcomes you full of murmur and the fanciest gowns and suits you’ve seen yet. Stabilizing your breath, avoiding looking around the room too much, you walk out, weary of the people around you and going straight to an empty place to sit after grabbing your sign for the auction. 
Sitting on a row at the back and right at the edge of the chair arrangement makes everything easier. You won’t bother anyone by standing up, drawing the minimum attention possible, and you can surveil from behind everyone, just in case. 
As the lights dim on the crowd, and the presenter steps on the stage to begin his speech to introduce each piece getting auctioned tonight, the time to wait has come. 
Cecilia sits close to the very first row, with her friend, whose name you learned is Sophie, sitting to her right as expected. The most difficult part will be getting close to Cecilia without her personal sidekick in the way. The only time you saw her alone all these past days, was when she flirted with different men. 
Surely, she'll go to the restroom alone right? But what's the only way she could leave her purse unattended for you to quickly snatch, grab what you need, and return without her noticing. The answer, you've thought about all week. But you can’t move forward with anything until you get Wonwoo's text saying he's finished.  
You haven’t laid eyes on him yet, which means he definitely saw you. 
Both of you agreed that telling each other your plans to get the theft done was a bad idea. You have to take every precaution possible, and the less people know your plan, no one in this case, the better. 
Piece by piece gets auctioned quickly, the staff wasting as little time as possible. Nothing really draws your attention, most of the works are contemporary art, which is not really your favorite, but Marissa on the other hand, she came here for one of the paintings. 
It’s dark so the people can concentrate on the auction properly, but there’s enough light for you to recognize Elias standing up and leaving the dance-hall turned stage. Wherever he’s going, you’re sure Wonwoo’s trailing after him. When Cecilia stands up a minute later and goes after him, you’re certain their exchange is happening. 
You wait patiently for Wonwoo’s text, seeing ugly painting after painting pass, but none of them are decent enough for you to spend money you don’t have on it. The numbers people shout for these art pieces is ridiculous, not because they aren’t pretty, art is subjective after all, but because these people are spending so much money on things that’ll just collect dust in their second mansion they only visit once a year. Rich people and their money. 
Like a sign from the universe, Cecilia materializes at the giant door once again, returning to her seat just as your second phone vibrates inside your dress’ pocket. 
Ryan: The flan has been eaten. 
A cackle almost slips out of you before you get a hold of yourself. 
You: Smooth?  Ryan: Could’ve been better, maybe with a little more caramel. 
You don’t understand what that’s code for, but at least he’s done. It’s your turn now, before any of them realize Elias doesn't have the USB in his possession anymore. 
After winning the bid for the least bad looking painting there, you take your chance to sneak off, standing up and crouching as you walk over to the bar. It's the perfect cover: going to do all the paperwork and transfers after winning a bid. Given the odd chance that someone noticed you, it won’t be weird if you disappear for long. 
“Hey! Can I ask you something?” You approach the bartender, the same one who’s been working all those previous nights. 
“What can I help you with?” If your tactics worked, this part should be easy. 
“Do you happen to know that woman’s usual drink order?” As discreetly as possible, you point to Cecilia. “I was talking with her earlier, and she said I could sit with her during the auction, but I don’t want to show up empty handed.” 
The bartender giggles lightly, nodding at your request before turning back and making the drink. With her back blocking your line of sight, it’s impossible to see exactly what the cocktail is, but hopefully it’s not the most expensive one. 
Applause erupts in the crowd behind you. Just like clockwork. 
“Here’s the drink, mam.” She sets the pinkest cocktail you’ve ever seen in front of you. “It’d be $40.” She smiles so politely you manage not to choke on your spit at the ridiculous price. At this point, she could be scamming you and you wouldn't care. 
After rummaging through your bag to find $50 and a tiny pill you threw in there, you hand the bill out to her with a smile and the empty feeling of your wallet. At least you’ll get a lot more money back after the job’s finished. 
While the bartender’s focused on fetching your change, you drop the quickly dissolving pill on Cecilia’s drink. Just something for her stomach to be a little upset and trigger a trip to the restroom. 
“You know what? Keep the change, sweetie.” The old people's nickname slips out of you, but you’re walking away before even registering her reaction. 
With the overpriced, and probably way too sweet drink, in your hand, you approach a now standing Cecilia as she talks with a group of older women. A few feet away from them, you spot the man she hooked up the first night there. 
“Sorry to interrupt ladies,” you sneak in between their bodies, getting a few weird looks, and lightly touch Cecilia’s arm to get her attention, “but that man over there told me to get you this drink.” You point to him after giggling, and leave the group right after she takes it. 
Would what you did be considered rule breaking? It was absolutely necessary! In reality, no one’s going to remember you after tonight. They never think about strangers for over a few minutes, except probably to talk shit behind their back.
It's not long before your little secret starts taking effect, so you don’t waste any more time, head to the restroom and lock yourself inside the middle stall. One would think bathrooms at these kinds of things would be fancy, spacious and luscious, but out of the five stalls, the two closer to the entrance are “on repair”, there’s no toilet paper in any of them, and it smells like those toilets behind the locked doors haven’t been cleaned in weeks. Luckily, you don’t have to submit yourself to wait there much longer. 
Minutes after you escape the crowded hall, the echo of a pair of stilettos rushing on the hallway towards the bathroom pierces through the tension you built up alone. 
The door slams open, and the known body stumbles against one of the available stalls, falling limp on the ground as her purse falls next to her. It’s open all the way, ready to be raided by you. 
As Cecilia starts puking nonstop, it’s easy to ignore the smell and sneak your hand under the tall opening under the stall wall. You’re in a time crunch, and another echo of someone, definitely Cecilia’s friend, sprinting to the bathroom pumps up the adrenaline as you look as fast as you can. 
The heavy gold chain is easy to feel with your fingertips, sitting at the bottom of Cecilia’s bag. You don’t question why she threw such a significant necklace into her purse like that, not even nicely kept in a box, as she also did that with the USB she traded with Elias. At least she made the job easier. 
As stealthily as possible, you retrieve the emerald gem along with the chain. No wonder the necklace is being so obsessively looked for. Apart from the price the clients are willing to pay for it, its beauty could create rows of people lining up just to catch a glimpse of it, the green stone matches perfectly with the gold.
You shove your hand away from inside the bag and hide as best as possible in your stall, just as Sophie runs inside the toilet to help her friend. But they can’t know someone else is there with them, because they’ll instantly know when you took the necklace once they find out.
Stepping on top of the toilet seat, trying to make no noise even if they probably won’t be able to concentrate on anything other than Cecilia, you breathe shallowly, waiting for them to leave once and for all.
If it wasn’t for the little time you gave her to put food in her stomach, you’d be standing there, over a dirty toilet, for at least an hour, but Cecilia’s a woman that doesn’t want to miss out on any party. It takes her less than two minutes to recover and clean herself up looking in the mirror over the sink, and they’re both out of the restroom in a flash, as if they were never there.
After waiting until you hear no noise in the hallway, you know you have to get away from there before anyone catches up to the plan and realizes where exactly the necklace was taken. There’s a little more time to get away from the hotel, after you and Wonwoo get your things.
Wonwoo.
Should you update him? Tell him everything went okay?
He is technically done. He got what he needed and let you know, there was nothing more he had to do. And Wonwoo never liked staying on the job more time than necessary, so he probably left already.
Since the elevator’s too risky, climbing six floors up the stairs is your best option. A little exercise never killed anyone.
It’s a hard task, but you manage and finally reach the floor in which your room’s patiently waiting to be packed away. Your lungs struggle to let air inside, and as you enter your hallway, the figure standing against your door takes the little air you managed to inhale all the way out again.
Wonwoo’s resting his back against the door to your room, with his phone in his hand, probably playing a stupid game. A storm of different thoughts rain over your head, unsure on how to feel at the sight of him. Annoyance? Relief? Sadness?
“What are you still doing here? I thought you would’ve left by now.” Your voice snaps his head your way, and he quickly slips the phone into his pocket to give you his full attention.
“I wanted to wait until you were done.” He hesitates to raise his voice, but interrupts you before you reply. “Just in case.”
You walk almost robotically as you get closer to him, not knowing what to do, how to act. Is he here to say his final goodbye? Do you even want him to?
“Well, It went well.”A sigh of relief leaves his lips, and as he looks down, ready to leave you alone like you asked so many times, it dawns on you. “You can tell your uncle that you're done. And to go fuck himself.”
Your joke relaxes the both of you, laughing lightly at your stupid, but very real, declaration full of resentment. Wonwoo knows you mean it. You never hid your dislike for his family, like they never hid their hatred towards you.
“Believe me, I have much more to say than that.”
The tension in Wonwoo’s face visibly goes away as you both laugh again, a little louder this time. Neither of you aims to get away from the other, atmosphere unexpectedly comfortable.
When he locks eyes with you, smiles still there but fading as the moment passes and a new one emerges, you don’t avert your gaze. When he takes a step in your direction, you don’t back away. And when he cups the side of your face and lowers his until your lips touch, you let him.
The familiar feeling of his lips against yours envelops you all around. For a second, blood runs warmer through your veins, the weight on your shoulders flies away, and you’re somewhere where nothing else matters other than him and you.
But before his hands creep up your body and compel you to make a bad decision, you pull back.
Your top lip’s still tingling when Wonwoo apologizes. “I shouldn't have done that. I’m sorry.”
“Why did you?” It doesn’t come out as irritated as you thought you wanted it to. Your lowered guard must be playing games with your mind.
“I… just wanted to. For one last time.” His quiet voice and shoulders hanging low contrast with his eyes, looking at you like he doesn't regret it one bit.
“W-well, you can't do that.” No matter how nice he’s able to make you feel, what he did is unforgettable. Even if it’s your body’s instinct to react to his touch. “I didn’t forgive you.”
Wonwoo stays silent, his stare leaving your eyes and concentrating on the floor below. Your remainder drew the line between you two again, the one that shouldn’t have gotten blurred in the first place.
As your hand wraps around the door handle slowly, hesitant like so many hours before, the air behind you tenses, and Wonwoo speaks up before you even have the chance of leaving him there.
“I didn’t want to do it.”
His tone full of regret makes you stop in your tracks. He’s not talking about the kiss, but rather that damned day, But you’re tired of hearing those words.
“You told me that. Several times.” How can he think that’ll fix the damage? “But it doesn’t change anything. You still did it.” Anger bleeds through your cold tone, reliving the thousands of times you had the same conversation.
“If you knew why I had to do it, you’d get it.” He sighs with his reply, but his frustration makes no sense to you. “There’s a lot you don’t know.”
“Then why don’t you tell me?” In the past, the only times you were mad enough to demand an explanation, he always avoided telling you why. Why he tricked you and left you to fight alone. “Nothing’s gonna change if you leave me out of the loop.”
Wonwoo’s mouth opens and closes several times as he tries to figure out what to say. Can’t he just tell you the truth? After tonight, you’ll never see him again. He’ll leave for good to find a better life. He’ll leave you behind, alone with that uncertainty forever haunting you. From your point of view, it’s the best time to enlighten you about that night.
“It was to protect you.” His hesitation makes it hard to believe him.
“I didn’t feel very protected.” You don't know why you're still hearing him out. You should be on your way home, memories of him wiped clean and money getting sent to your account.
“I can't just-”
“You can't what? You made a deal behind my back and betrayed me!” Admittedly, you're getting angrier than you should. You should've risen above it by now, but he's making it too hard.
“Can we get inside to talk?” Wonwoo's wide eyes scan the hallway carefully, like he's just becoming aware that you're still in public.
Do you need an explanation that badly that you're willing to be inside an enclosed room with him again? Your uncontrollable feelings haven't been trustworthy lately, but if you want closure, it may be the only way.
With a sigh and the wall around your heart falling apart, you walk into your room with Wonwoo following behind you.
“Talk.” The dry atmosphere is suffocating, a need for everything to be over growing with every second Wonwoo stays silent. “And fast, because I don't have much patience left with you.”
“I don’t blame you for hating me.” He starts, and any thought you had vanishes into thin air. “I even hate myself for it, but I don’t regret it.”
“How can you say that?” Hearing those words come out of his mouth shouldn’t feel like a punch in the gut, and you hate it. You shouldn’t have allowed him in. “Whoa, just, why don’t you just leave? I gotta pack and leave this godforsaken place.”
Wonwoo grabs your arm and prevents you from turning your back on him.
“They knew you were after Albert.” Albert, the stolen paintings man you were following at the time.
You freeze in place, but you’re unable to react while the words float around your head trying to make sense. 
“That’s impossible.” You don’t sound nearly as dismissive as you should.
“They knew someone was going to steal from him, it was a set up for whoever it was.” There’s nothing in Wonwoo’s revelation that points to it being a lie, and it throws off everything you believed about that day. “They were going to torture the truth out of you. Find out who you work for.”
“But how?” You’re always careful, always follow the rules, always make sure to blend in the background. Never, in all the years you’ve been doing this, were you discovered. If they knew, someone must’ve snitched on your boss’ client.
“I don’t know, but the boss forced me to make a deal with him and pretend to help him out.” By the way Wonwoo pronounces ‘boss’, you know his uncle pulled the family card.
He lets you think in silence, waiting for whatever you choose to do with the new information.
On one hand, you don’t doubt he’s telling the truth about the deal. On the other hand, you can’t think of the reasoning behind why Wonwoo refused to tell you this the thousands of times he had the chance to. Or why he didn’t talk to you at the time to plan something together.
“Did he tell you not to help me?” How could his family only come up with a plan where you were the one who ended up with the short end of the stick? They made you believe it was your fault, didn’t call you for months after your recovery. It doesn’t make any sense.
“He said it could risk our entire family.” Ouch.
It’s no surprise that his family doesn’t consider you part of them. They never did. And you didn’t expect them to. But hearing the sentiment come out of Wonwoo’s mouth stings.
“I fought them until the last day.” Wonwoo continues, sensing that you need more details about his stance. “They made sure I had no other choice.”
You know what that means. Of course they threatened him. It was always blood over anything else until he refused to fulfill their whims, then, it stopped mattering that Wonwoo was blood too. You’ve seen it happen first hand, just not with you on the receiving end.
“I hate your fucking family.” You settle on saying. Nothing he’s never heard before, but something to imply you understand him, in a way. After all, regardless of the time you spent apart, you were by his side through most of the horrible things he had to do for them.
Wonwoo exhales deeply, a barely there smile at your acknowledgement.
“I’m glad you can finally get out.” You continue, letting your care for him show through your words.
“Me too.” His body relaxes, suddenly much closer to you than before. “I’m gonna miss you.”
The warmth radiating from him envelops you, so familiar and intimate, and your body instantly lightens despite the rush you’re both supposed to be in. And as he tilts his head down to look into your eyes, gaze soft after his seemingly small but heartfelt confession, you can’t avoid the ache in your heart anymore.
“I’m gonna miss you too.” You realize out loud, the hurt in your voice opening a cascade of repressed feelings, clouding your eyes with tears.
When Wonwoo’s arms wrap around you at the sight of your crumbling form, you don’t stop him as he holds you close to his chest. Feeling his heartbeat against your ear, overpowering the sudden change of air in your room, you decide to let go. You don’t cry, but instead let yourself be comforted by him, by his steady breath and strong arms tight around you.
You’ve been surviving without him, trying to mend the hole in your heart and with no way to get closure, with your memories of him stained by the sight of his face watching you from the truck as it drove away. But surviving isn’t living.
“I’m sorry.” Wonwoo’s words reverberate down his chest. “For everything.”
Even if both of you know an apology won’t fix the rift he caused in your relationship, you let yourself live in that moment. Not survive, but live the moment with him in your arms.
His chest rising and falling against your ear fades everything around you, leaving only you and him alone in the world. Maybe you're waiting for him to let go, or maybe you know he's waiting for you and you refuse to say goodbye, but neither of you dare to let go of the other, enjoying the comfort you once knew so well. How many times have you woken up in a cold sweat, wishing he was laying behind you on the bed, ready to hug you back to sleep, and now you have it.
As if he could hear your doubt, Wonwoo lets go of his grip, setting you free from his tight embrace, but you stay there, standing in front of him without any other thought. The poor lighting from the bedside lamp you always forget to turn off does no justice to Wonwoo’s features as he looks at you up and down.
It's unclear who crosses the line into the other's personal space first. And this time, when his plush lips mold against yours, you don’t control yourself, you don’t put a stop to his movements.
The ghost of his touch you’ve been failing to escape from, back with more passion, glueing you together.
Naturally as ever, Wonwoo wraps his arms around you once again, now to help you on your tiptoes to be even closer. A sigh escapes you as your chests press against one another, and your hands cup his jaw to kiss him harder.
His tongue traces the outline of your lower lip, and the months you spent deprived of him open the way for you to give into him. You let his tongue roll over yours as he deepens the kiss the way it has you melting against him. A whimper draws out of you, and his hunger for you physically arises.
You don’t waste any time, sneaking your hands under the fancy clothes that fit him too well, feeling the tense of his muscles directly. With the pad of his fingers, he starts slipping down the string of your dress down your shoulders, leaving a fiery trail under his touch.
Between the mess of clothes flying away and the tangled limbs looking to feel the other’s bare skin, the world outside the four walls surrounding you stops mattering as you stumble back and fall on the bed. Wonwoo’s hips fit where your legs meet, seeking for your touch everywhere he can.
The weight of his bare chest on yours causes a chain reaction inside you. He's always had a toned body to drool for, but being under him again, feeling all the new muscle he gained while away from you, it’s not long before he has you softly moaning into his mouth, grinding his hips against yours with something more than just lust.
“Are we really doing this?” He gasps, detaching his mouth from you to look at your reaction.
You shouldn’t. It's wrong from every angle possible. Crying on your ex's shoulder and then making out with him? That was the first strike. Having sex with your ex? Wrong again. Having sex when you should be escaping after stealing two valuable and expensive pieces of jewelry and information? So, very wrong. But doing something right has rarely been a part of your life.
You could get sentimental, say that right in that moment, every molecule in your body was screaming asking for him to make you his. But what ultimately comes out of you is, “don’t talk, or I’ll regret it.”
Wonwoo doesn't seem fazed by your retaliation and just nods, making you chase his mouth as he starts leaving kisses up your jaw. His warm breath against your neck mixed with his barely clothed groin stroking your core slowly has you swallowing hard, waiting for his next move. Why hasn't he taken off his underwear yet?
“You never complained about my talking before.” His voice, ten times lower than before, takes your ear by surprise.
“We're in a rush, Wonwoo.” His name comes out half a moan as his hands travel down to where your centers meet.
Your reactions widen the smirk you're just now realizing is plastered on his face, lowering his head down while his eyes tease yours from above your stomach.
“This one's new.” He notes, hooking his fingers on the strings of your panties as he starts slipping them off you, leaving you now completely bare and at his mercy.
“Had people to impress.” You lie, hoping to rile him up enough that he stops teasing you.
Before you have the chance to react, the tear of the fabric reaches your ears. He ripped them off. “Now no one else will ever see them.”
“Fuck!” Getting more turned on by his jealousy just escalated to the top of the list of things that shouldn’t be happening.
The big bed in the center of your room has more than enough space for you both, but Wonwoo shows off his strength by dragging you to the edge, sinking to his knees on the soft carpet on the floor to face your center properly.
With his hands groping their way up your thighs, his eyes savoring the view of your wet core, and your speeding heartbeat with anticipation, you're instantly under his spell, gasping at every touch he decides to give.
Playing with you has always been a favorite of his. Quickie or not, he always found the time to have you whimpering and begging for him.
Feeling his fingers softly tracing your lower lips, spreading the arousal he caused all around your most sensitive zone, not holding back on touching you where you most need him, but not applying enough pressure. He’s driving you crazy.
“You're so wet baby.” He's so entranced you realize he's not looking for an answer. “And it's all for me.”
In one of his endless rounds on your too needy core, you stop his fingers right at the center. You claw at his hands, and his hazy stare, mesmerized by his work with your wetness, finds its way to yours, eyes dark with lust, urging him to do something once and for all.
“I’m enjoying my time down here.” His eyes get lost again, but the teasing smirk growing on his face tells you everything.
“We don’t have time,” but oh how you wish you did, “Wonwoo, don’t p–”
Your inner walls spread apart as he plunges two fingers into you, successfully shutting you up. Your insides welcome him, wrapping around his familiar digits seeking for more, sucking him further inside until his knuckles get covered in the wetness messily spread in your lips.
Wonwoo knows when to curl his fingers to make you scream. When to twist, turn and retract his hand to have you whimpering for more. And your body gives him every reaction he needs to fuel his ego.
“See how needy you are for me?” He groans as he rises from the ground, towering over you, not forgetting to thrust his hand into you so deliberately hard you can’t even mumble a response. “No one could make you feel this good.”
“N-no,” his eyes darken at your broken response, “you’re the only one.”
And it’s true. No matter how many times you tried, no one ever touched you like Wonwoo did. No one cared about finding and stroking each spot you loved and focused on your pleasure. Hell, not even you understand how Wonwoo so easily finds his way inside you.
“I can’t believe I spent so much time away from you.” You rake your nails down his back, lowering his torso down until he’s pressed against you again, his fingers hitting hard inside you as he moans in your ear, loving how your walls tighten around him. “I’m gonna make you mine again.”
“I already am.” You’re saying everything that comes to mind, your filter long gone by now. “Wonwoo, I’m cl-”
The sentence gets cut short, a desperate moan echoing across the room as Wonwoo gets his other hand to work, playing with your clit as your walls quiver against his menacing fingers.
“Relax, baby.” His length pokes against your inner thigh, rock hard and ready for you to play with, but your brain can’t take another order. “I know.”
Everything combines and combusts at the flick of his finger against your clit. And he doesn’t stop. His hands thrusts hard inside you, your trembling legs and spasming walls losing control as he extends your orgasm to his liking.
“Fuck, baby.” He stops moving his hand, letting you ride out your orgasm as he marvels at the sight. You shouldn’t blush at his words, especially when he can feel your walls clamp and know the effect he has on you. “I didn’t know you missed me that much.”
You don’t give any of you time to figure out anything, sneaking your hand between your bodies and getting hold of his hard length trying to peek out of his boxers. Wonwoo graces you with a sweet groan, hips twitching against your hand, showing you how much he needs you too.
When he slides his hands off your warmth, you don’t waste any time and rush to get his damn underwear off. After thinking you’ll never get to have him again, you can’t wait to, for one last time.
He catches on to your eagerness, taking both your thighs in his hands to drag you even closer to the edge of the bed, spreading them apart so your entrance’s finally close to his erection. The shock at the remainder of his size is almost embarrassing, proudly standing against his abs. You’re staring in awe, and Wonwoo loves it.
He stands proudly before you, letting you eye him up and down, all while allowing his eyes to wander on your body too. “Good to know you still like what you see.”
“Shut up.” You chuckle as you wiggle down the last centimeter to line up with his length, your desire for him stronger than your need to preserve your ego.
It’s dirty, the way Wonwoo drags his fingers through your lips to collect your arousal before pumping himself. You know he notices the new wave of arousal at his touch, but he doesn’t tease.
As he leans down, his tip entering you slowly, neither of you care about the long groans you let out. He looks for your eyes as he caresses the side of your face, holding his body weight with his other shoulder planted by your side.
Your walls welcome him in as he splits you in half slowly, letting you feel every vein dragging along your walls. He bottoms out almost softly, grazing your deepest parts before snapping his hips back.
But he doesn't let the feeling of emptiness take over you, starting a pace of slow grinds and quickly sliding out that has your eyes rolling back, your nails digging in the flesh of his shoulders.
You want to squeeze your eyes shut, let the feeling of him filling you up take over you, but you can’t take your eyes off him. With his face so close, soft features analysing yours contrasting with the way your hips snap together, you’re compelled to watch only him.
Every thrust pushes him deeper and deeper, as if he was trying to mark you as his forever. Your legs barely wrap around his waist, going limp as you feel your orgasm approaching fast, quivering with every snap of his hips.
“Fuck, baby, you're trapping me.” You can feel how his pounding grows stronger with every passing second, your walls clamping hard around his giving him a hard task.
Still sensitive from his fingers, your body feels on fire. Wonwoo’s hands roam freely anywhere they want, fondling your tits and pinching your nipples until you scream, or holding your hips tight when he hits that spot inside you that has you shaking. Every touch of his feels raw on your skin, as if even the barest scratch of his nails can have you seeing stars.
“You were made for me.” Somehow, you manage to register his mumble as his hands travel down your body, holding onto your thighs for dear life as he accelerates his pace.
Marking your thighs with the shape of his hands has always been a favorite of his, and you don’t care that you’ll feel his grasp on you for the next few days.
The bed squeaks under you, the force of Wonwoo’s thrusts and your body bouncing on top of it making it shift, but the downstairs guests are not a priority for either of you.
Wonwoo’s hand lets go of one of your legs, falling limp to the side, as he begins circling his digits around your swollen clit. Your throat itches as you scream at his touch, shock and pleasure merging into one and dismantling any wish you had to be quiet, if there even was one.
Without warning, electricity flows from his body to yours, your second orgasm shattering in a million moans and curses Wonwoo fucks you through. Every limb on your body trembles as his pistoning girth stutters its pace inside you at your tightening walls.
His pulsing cock alerts you of his nearing orgasm, but he regains composure after you lost control, thrusting inside you with force again and chasing his own high as you quiver around him.
You’re drunk on him. His touch, his scent, his sounds are all you care about. Everywhere, everything is him. His cock reaches so deep inside you even your breathing’s being choked up with each pound.
Wonwoo holds himself up caging you in between his arms, his body failing as ropes of white coat your walls. The sweet chant of his groans so close to your ears does nothing to calm you down, your insides squeezing every last drop of his cum.
But even if he's done himself, he's not done with you.
After he slides out of you, with so much care you wouldn't think he was just splitting you in half a minute ago, you use all your remaining strength to keep your legs open for him. You know he loves to see his seed seeping out of you, like a work of art finally finished.
You stay there, his mesmerized eyes on your dripping core while you regulate your breathing to normal.
“Wonwoo…” Your half moan manages to draw his attention, and the look you give him is enough for him to stand up and fetch something to clean you up.
He's always been so gentle with you, cleaning up his mess and wrapping his arms around you after.
“I'm never going to forget you.” He whispers to your ear, with your back pressed against his heaving chest. Your naked bodies stick to each other like magnets, incapable of coming apart.
You know you should get up and leave the hotel as soon as possible, but leaving means also letting go of him. His arms cage you in between them as if he didn't want to leave either.
“Let's stay here a minute.” You mumble, half asleep as his warmth envelops you once again.
Tumblr media
 
His family didn’t approve of his relationship with you. They never did. But Wonwoo didn't care about their opinions. Hell, he didn't even care about the “family business” everyone was so passionate about.
Wonwoo fought his entire adolescence to be left out of that life, for his uncle to let him live his life away from the constant danger. A highschool kid had no business joining armed robberies or stalking people to collect data. But he had no other place to go, and they provided food and shelter but made sure to let him know it wasn’t for free, even for family.
“Blood over anything else.” They'd say when he refused to join in on a job when they were “training” him. He couldn't argue with anyone, so he started looking for their approval. Maybe that way, they'd let him have more freedom.
When he met you, the new ninja one of his aunts managed to recruit, he was instantly under your spell. You helped him find his own ways to do the jobs, allowed him to set his own rules. And that just made him grow colder and colder with his family, until all he cared about was you. You helped him find the little freedom the job allowed to exist. The one his family tried so hard to bury.
When Wonwoo saw his uncle’s name on the caller ID the night he knew you were staking out your next target, a chill ran down his spine. It couldn’t mean anything good.
“If they don’t know who it is, then I can help her! Why would I take that man’s side? Just let me tell her!” He screamed to the phone, but the man on the other side wasn’t listening.
The plan was already sealed, and they just needed a pawn to carry it out. And who was more perfect than Wonwoo? Making him pay because of his resentment to his family, making you hate him so you'd leave him alone for once. It was all they always wanted.
Excuse after excuse was thrown his way. Reason after reason why the plan was the way it was and why he had to be the one to do it. Something about the importance of family, or whatever they said.
But he didn't care that those men were trying to find out his uncle's identity, it didn't even matter if they found out about his own identity. What finally made him care was you. If he didn't obey, you'd fall into the trap, and you'd be dead. Because of his family. Because of him.
So, he agreed. Knowing he'd never be able to tell you the truth. Knowing you'd hate him for the rest of his life. But at least, he could protect you.
That's why, that first night, he showed up at the empty bar with a distraction, so no one would realize you were the one stalking the underground art dealer.
That's why he made sure you'd fit right in at the fancy bar, contrasting with his dirty out of place clothes. He had to make the deal that night, but you couldn't look like you were together. He had to make sure you looked like a girl he swooned right there, another drunk person who happened to be there on the wrong night.
On your last date night, Wonwoo knew something was off. He realized you caught on to something. Because of yourself you did. Wonwoo couldn't lie to your face even if millions of dollars were promised to him.
But what could've he done? The deal was up and running, there was no backing down. He had to go on with it with the excuse that it was to save you.
And he did save you. From death at least.
Wonwoo's heart broke that day, in the passenger seat of that filthy truck, with your target rambling on about his deals and his gratefulness to him, all while his right hand tried to kick your ass. Stupid men didn't know everything was part of a plan.
The sight of your eyes as you watched him drive away got burned in the back of his eyelids like a curse. Forever haunting him.
With his family off his back, he tried reaching out to you. He found you again and again, and begged for your forgiveness like a stray dog, but you wouldn't hear him. And after weeks of trying, he really understood.
You were done with him. The one that showed him hope left. Because of him.
Tumblr media
Your body jolts awake, hazy mind as your surroundings harshly begin to make sense. You have no idea when you fell asleep, or how much time passed since, but you can’t concentrate on finding out with all the noise. 
So much noise. 
Your ringtone. Your second phone’s ringtone. Wonwoo’s ringtone. The hotel’s phone. Everything’s ringing at the same time. 
Wonwoo’s body shifts next to yours, stirring in the bed until his arm wraps around your bare waist, holding you closer to him like it’s his second nature. It takes a second longer for your body to react to everything going on. 
“Wonwoo, something’s happening. Answer your phone.” You grab his hands closed tight around you in an intent to shake both your bodies and wake him up. A low hum is what you get as an answer. 
It pains you to drag yourself out of the warm bed, away from Wonwoo’s firm grip you so longed for. But it’s impossible to enjoy the recent developments if the incessant buzzing next to your ear doesn’t stop. 
Not much time could’ve passed since you two fell asleep, as the dark night sky is still in its full glory. It wasn’t the best decision to let each other’s warmths drift you to sleep right after you’ve finished a job.
As soon as you locate your phone and click the screen to accept the call, one of your boss’ bodyguards yells in your ear.
“You have to get out of there! Now!” The next mumbles that come out of his mouth, you barely register as your eyes connect with Wonwoo’s, his phone in his hand, probably hearing an identical order.
Every call disconnects after both of you tell your respective caller that you’re on your way. The messy room and your naked bodies tell otherwise.
For a second, you’re both frozen in place, listening closely for any suspicious sounds alerting you of any incoming danger. The silence is relieving for a second before you’re rushing to find your not fancy clothes scattered around the room.
Wonwoo, on the other hand, takes his time putting on every single clothing item.
By the time you’ve got dressed and grabbed your essentials so you can fly out of there, he’s barely put on his fancy pants he wore for the event and is buttoning up his shirt one by one.
“What are you waiting for? You have to go!” You can't comprehend why he's wasting the little time he has to finally escape and live his life as he always wanted, to… stare at you?
“Come with me.” He finally opens his mouth, hands dropping to his sides as he rounds the bed to stand in front of you.
“What?” Your question comes out as an incredulous chuckle.
“Run away with me! I'm being serious.” He takes your hands between his, like a promise, and leaves you speechless.
“I– Wh– You're crazy, Wonwoo, I can't.” You force yourself to take a step away from him, the only way you can think clearly.
“This is our chance! Don't you see it?” He screams in your face, smiling like a mad man.
“We got caught and you think that your family, who already hates me enough, is going to let me go?” You reason, but Wonwoo's now more focused on pacing around the room to try to make sense of everything.
“Exactly.” He clearly stopped listening to you at some point. “We got caught, which means my deal’s off. And I'm not going back.”
“If you still have the USB, wouldn’t he consider it?” As soon as you end your question, you know it’s pointless. Your boss is not exactly known for having mercy.
Wonwoo simply stares at you, eyes slightly closed and head tilted, another sign that it doesn’t work like that.
“Okay, I get it, don’t look at me like that.” You avoid his teasing eyes, trying to focus on grabbing your most important things and escape for once. “You’re still crazy.”
“Come with me,” stands in front of you and holds the sides of your face between his hands, “we’ll be out of the country before they can find us.”
The warmness in his gaze melts you right along with it. But what he’s asking is a much more meaningful commitment than just leaving the hotel with him. It’s a petition about how you’ll spend the rest of your life.
Maybe a fleeting life, never settling in a place before having to escape again, wouldn’t be so bad, if it’s with him. It was his family that got in between you two, and with them out of the equation, he’s still him, and you’re still you.
“Okay.” Your faces are so close he even hears your whisper.
A big smile grows on his face, beating the confusion as it drifts away, realizing that you just agreed with him. “Really?”
“Yes! I’ll go with you.” Wonwoo takes the chance to kiss you again, but as much as you don’t want him to let go, there’s a more pressing issue. “But we need to go right now.”
In the second it takes you to open your eyes after he disconnects your lips, you find him nodding as he collects the few things he still had scattered on the floor. Taking a look around, you realize there’s not enough time to clean up and pretend you were never there. You could grab your computer and phone, leaving no trace of the investigation you did on your target, but to whoever you’re running from, anything you leave behind will serve as clues.
“Do you have a lighter?” Wonwoo asks as he walks to the door, as if he read your mind.
“Yes… are you saying what I think you are?” It’s something you’ve done before. And the best way to get rid of unwanted evidence.
“Give me a few minutes to grab my stuff from my room, then we’ll light them both on fire.” He probably thought of that plan as soon as he answered the call. “Let’s meet downstairs.”
“Be careful, please.” If you blow your room up in flames before he’s out of his, he’ll be in trouble. “And quick.”
“I love it when you worry about me." The door’s barely open behind him, but there’s a lot more noise than when you two woke up. “Whatever happens, you just escape. I’ll find you.”
With that, Wonwoo runs out of the room, heading for the stairs at light speed. Your lips dry out as the seconds pass, fearing what could happen during the next few minutes, but you can’t be dramatic, there’s no time.
Behind you, the mess of your room awaits to be turned to ash. The bottles of alcohol inside the mini fridge you never touched call your name, ready to be burst against the carpeted floor and enlightened. But before doing anything, you need to decide what you can live without.
Your bags full of clothes are meaningless. Besides a black sweatshirt you quickly throw over your shoulders to cover yourself downstairs, no piece of fabric is worth risking your life. Changing into more comfortable clothes is out of the question, as you’ll draw more attention by not looking like everyone else at the event.
Outside the door, the beginning of a commotion makes itself known. It’s not on your floor, yet, but in any second it will be. Wonwoo comes to mind, a floor below you, closer to the sound of at least 10 men ready to hunt you down. The best thing you can do for him is create a distraction.
The one thing you realistically need is your primary phone, so you secure it in a small bag along with the emerald necklace. Any other device would just slow you down.
The fridge’s full of different types of alcohol, so you pop open every bottle there is and dump the liquid on the carpet, the bed, the curtains, and especially on the computer you’re forced to leave behind. It reeks so much of booze you feel dizzy until your nostrils get used to the smell.
As you stumble back and slam your door open for the last time, the faint screams of people downstairs alerts you that your warning was much more deep than your brain decided to understand.
Are you getting out of there because you wasted time sleeping with Wonwoo instead of escaping and your targets found out they were robbed? If that was the case, then you must’ve done a terrible job at hiding yourself from them. But that’s nearly impossible. Too many coincidences you have no time to think of.
You find the small lighter in your bag and flick the switch to see the orange flame erupt before your eyes. Good, it works, you’re not dead yet.
Throwing the ignitor across the room and down to the wet floor is easy. Running away from it with the heat coming right behind you isn't. The room explodes in flames just when you reach the stairs, suspiciously empty taking in account the mess you can hear from downstairs.
Step after step down, the floor below yours is too clear of smoke for your liking. Did Wonwoo not get the chance to do it? You don’t worry about that for long, but the answer might be worse.
Whines of pain echo through the hallway as you take the last steps down to Wonwoo’s floor. At least four different voices reach your ears hiding behind the wall. It’s like a vintage radio show, punch sounds repeatedly get through over the fire alarm and the screaming on the floors below. You could merge with all the people running away, pass as another scared guest, clueless as to what was happening.
Only your heart can’t allow you to leave without seeing what was happening to Wonwoo. His groans of pain are nowhere near as many as the other guys attacking him, but it’s a matter of time before they overwhelm him.
A peek over the wall confirms all you’ve been listening to. Wonwoo’s  room door was left open, but there’s no fire coming out of it. One guy’s already on the floor, unconscious against the wall with blood coming out of his lower lip. The other two have your backs facing you, taking turns attacking Wonwoo, but miserably failing.
You can’t take your eyes off the fight, one guy trying to recover from Wonwoo’s punches while the other swings and fails to land his fist on Wonwoo’s ribs. Like a scene out of a movie, he beats the two men until they’re laying on the floor, screaming in pain, incapable of getting up. But it is never as easy as it seems.
A new wave of three men make their way from the other hallway, tasked to finish what the first guys started. Wonwoo, not taken by surprise, with his bruised knuckles and bleeding eyebrow, is already ready for another fight.
When the new men realize the lifeless state of their fellow hired butchers, they stomp towards Wonwoo, who’s throwing the lighter into his room.
While one of them runs to check on the body closer to your hide spot, the other two begin throwing punches at Wonwoo, these ones managing to hit him more times, but not without receiving more in retaliation. Thud punches and broken bones are all you can hear, but you’ve hidden again, in case the man closer to you realizes Wownwoo had company all this time.
It’s the explosion that startles you out of the staircase.
The grey smoke covers the farthest part of the hallway, covering the two hitmen he was fighting, both injured on the floor, holding onto different parts of their bodies either the explosion or Wonwoo broke.
Your eyes connect with Wonwoo’s, and he manages to tilt his chin forward, the only way he can plead for you to escape, just before the last man stands up and faces him. Everything happens too fast.
You’re about to turn around and keep going down the stairs just like Wonwoo told you to do when you hear it. A gunshot. 
Then, a second freezes in time. Your head turns just when the body falls dead on the ground, revealing Wonwoo just behind him with a splatter of blood staining his face, and the gun in his hand still pointed ahead, blowing smoke. Your eyes connect again, a realization of what he did and you witnessed.
But time's not frozen, and one of the guys that was hiding behind the grey smoke follows Wonwoo's stare and sprints your way, just at the same time as the other one appears behind Wonwoo and wraps his arm around his neck.
You’re trained for this, to be thinking on your feet in case something unforeseen happens. The red fire extinguisher stands out on the side of the stairs you just went down from. Pretending to run up to escape from the man running your way, you snatch the extinguisher out of its place and blow the white smoke right in his face, disorienting him enough to swing the heavy metal right onto his hairless skull.
Before any more men appear out of nowhere, you jump over the railing and run downstairs, hoping Wonwoo’s strong enough to pull through the deadly mix of smoke.
Pushing through the big crowd formed on the bottom floor, you feel more in danger surrounded by all the guests and their judging eyes waiting to figure out if you're the one causing the mess to rat you out. Even if everyone is panicking, talking to each other trying to find out what happened and no one’s really looking at you. In all the chaos, no one looks at other people's dirty and messy clothes to analyze if they fit in.
Almost five whole minutes pass until the entrance door appears in your sight, surrounded by news anchors and their big cameras shooting to catch everything they can. Everyone closer to the door is either more preoccupied with being on live TV, or ready to run off the event and to a safe place.
Trying your best to avoid the cameras, hiding your face behind the hood of your sweatshirt and using men’s big bodies to cover the rest of you, the hotel front door gets closer and closer with each step. From the corner of your eye, a few feet to your right, you recognize at least four men that work for Wonwoo’s family, looking around trying to recognize faces in the crowd, so you run off in the opposite direction.
A black fence you didn’t perceive that first night at the hotel obstructs your view of the street, but a glimpse of a black hoodie similar to yours catches your attention running around the corner. You can’t hesitate, with the cameras going around and the surveillance team looking for you, escaping right that second is the only option.
You follow the figure without another thought, walking as fast as you can but trying not to get noticed, and see him getting inside a car you’ve never seen before and start the engine. From where you’re hiding, you can’t be seen from inside the car. But the car never drives off, like it’s waiting for someone.
“I thought you’d never come.” Wonwoo says as you pull the handle to open the passenger door.
With the engine running, Wonwoo changes the manual gear and drives the car away from the poorly lighted alleyway. 
“They were coming after me too, I had no other choice.” Your smile reveals your little lie, and he returns it as he interlocks your fingers together. “How did you know I was going to see you?”
From a distance, you can hear the fire siren arriving at the hotel, but you’re far enough that worrying about it is useless. All the mess, the robbery, the people chasing after you, it’s all gone. Already blocks away, the city lights and clear streets are like a breath of fresh air, the first minute of your new beginning with him. You’re both free. Finally.
“I told you I’d find you.”
Tumblr media
note: i can't believe this is finally done!! thank you so so so much for reading, and to all the people who've been waiting since i posted the teaser months aho, thank you, from the bottom of my heart.
don't be shy and leave your thoughts! come yap in my inbox!
635 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 9 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
no strings, no promises | wicked games series | k. mg
The truth was, you didn’t know what you were doing. You didn’t know where this was leading to, if it had a path at all. There were a dozen things you wanted to tell Mingyu—a hundred. But you bit them back, bit by bit, swallowing them like broken glass.
☆ pairings: kim mingyu x female reader ☆ genre: angst, fluff, smut (18+) ☆ aus: bartender mingyu, friends to rebound fucking, no strings attached, domestic gyu ☆ word count: 15.4k
› CHAPTER ONE – READ MORE
› 🎧: touché – woodz ft. moon sujin | april fools (0401) – jamie | right back – moon sujin ft. tabber | take you down – yugyeom | about last night – yel | more – i.m | text me – dpr live | my type – brb. | afterimage – jiwoo | symphony – highvyn ft. jey
☆ warnings: smut with plot, sub mingyu, dom reader, oral sex, unprotected sex, creampies, spooning, doggy style, slight size kink, body worshipping, foul language. reader is chubby, not explicitly mentioned but it is important to me. pet names: baby, beautiful, sweetheart (hers)
☆ thanks to the lovely @coupsiedaisee who made the banner!!
☆ author's note: this series is connected to my heartbreaker series! and the rest of my series in the after hours universe too, but heartbreaker is the one that is more closely tied to.
☆ author's note pt.2: i am so sorry for abandoning this fic for soooo long. i've dreaded to come back to write this fic because i was going through a rough time when i wrote the first chapter, even though i had the idea of this series in the works long before i hit that low point. but now i'm back, and i want to keep writing this series
☆ author's note pt.3: it is still technically mingyu's birthday in my side of the world. so happy 28th birthday to the world's best rapper, singer, dancer, aries baby, and best class president ever. 🩵
HAPPY MINGYU DAY!
☆ disclaimer: minors dni this post is intended for 18+ readers. please have your age stated in your description and try not to look like a bot please 🙂.
Tumblr media
no strings, no promises
You’re overthinking it.
Mingyu leaned back against the counter, a shy smirk forming on his lips as he dried an empty glass with a cloth. His shift had just ended, and he wasn’t in any particular hurry to leave. The night had been so slow that they finished early, meaning he would arrive home at a decent hour.
The bar was quieter now that the crowd had left, leaving only the low hum of music playing through the speakers. And now that there were fewer distractions, Mingyu let the thoughts he had been keeping at bay slip in. Inevitably, he thought of you.
The hum of the refrigerators did little to help him keep the memories of you away. They haunted him in the most alluring, beautiful way imaginable. The way you sounded, your smile, your eyes…
Wonwoo had left half an hour ago, after making sure his part of the closing tasks was done. He had noticed something off about Mingyu but decided not to pry. Mingyu knew why—everyone treated him like he was about to break. Ever since he broke up with his ex.
Now, Mingyu was alone. But his thoughts weren’t.
He set the glass on the rack, turned off the lights on the fridges and the neon signs, and headed for the hallway leading to the back door. He knocked on the open door to Seungcheol’s office, drawing the older man’s attention.
“Hyung. I’m off,” Mingyu said quietly, as though he didn’t want to disrupt the peace of the office.
“Did you remember to turn the signs off?” Seungcheol asked, his tone flat, the question routine.
“I did,” Mingyu nodded, his gaze drifting past Seungcheol.
Seungcheol followed his line of sight to the couch against the wall, where his girlfriend was sleeping comfortably. He nodded, pushing his lips into a flat smile that showed his dimples. “You’re free to go, then.”
“Thanks, boss.” Mingyu lifted two fingers to his forehead in a lazy salute before turning away. “See you on Tuesday.”
“Get some rest!” Seungcheol called after him as quietly as possible.
“Will do,” Mingyu promised as he exited the bar.
The air was crisp with the remnants of the rain that had scared all the customers away. Mingyu pulled his jacket tighter around himself, exhaling as he pulled out his phone. The screen glowed in the darkness of the parking lot as he searched for the name that had been haunting his thoughts.
You.
His skin prickled. The memory of last Sunday—a week ago—was seared into his mind. He was beginning to fear that nothing, no one, would be able to erase you from his thoughts. Last Sunday was the second time he spent the night at yours.
It was late. He shouldn’t be calling you.
But you’d pick up. Somehow, he knew you would.
The thought sent something warm blooming in his chest, something he didn’t want to name. He released a slow breath, sinking his free hand into his jacket pocket, and rolling his shoulders.
It’s nothing, he tried convincing himself.
It couldn’t be anything. Not yet. He had only just rekindled his connection with you—in more ways than one.
And yet, there he was, standing in an empty parking lot at two in the morning, staring at your name on his screen like a damn lovesick puppy.
He scoffed at himself, chewing his bottom lip. The smart thing to do would be to go home and sleep off whatever this was.
Mingyu knew all about weaknesses. He saw them every day. He saw people losing themselves in alcohol, in parties, in other people. And if there was one thing Mingyu recognized clearly, it was that he was particularly weak when it came to you. Like an addiction beginning to eat at his self-control.
He let out a low breath and pressed the call button.
It rang once. Twice. Mingyu waited, deciding to hang up after the third ring.
Then—silence.
A sleepy voice answered, laced with concern or surprise. “Mingyu?”
Mingyu lowered his face, a smirk tugging at his lips. “Hey there,” he said softly. “What are you doing?”
“You’re calling me in the middle of the night to ask what I’m doing?” you chuckled lightly.
Mingyu’s heart sank to his stomach. He exhaled the feeling, shaking his head. “I guess I just felt like hearing your voice.”
Looking around the parking lot, he suddenly felt exposed, as if someone might be watching him spill his feelings. Or worse, seeing the idiotic smile on his face. So he started walking toward home, exiting the lot.
You didn’t respond right away. Mingyu wondered if you caught the way his words flew out of his mouth too easily, the slight crack in his voice.
But then you hummed, teasing yet fond. “You’re lucky I like your voice too, Mingyu.”
He huffed a quiet laugh, dragging a hand through his long hair.
Lucky.
Mingyu chuckled under his breath, shaking his head as he crossed the empty street. “Lucky, eh?”
“Mm-hmm,” you murmured, still sounding half asleep. “Don’t get used to it.”
“Oh? Are you gonna start ignoring my calls now?”
You let out a tired laugh, and he could imagine you curled up in bed, phone tucked against your cheek, your eyelids heavy as you spoke. The image made something curl in his chest.
“I might,” you teased. “I mean, if this is becoming a habit—late-night calls and all.”
Mingyu hesitated, his heart sinking in his chest. The entire thing he had with you was this volatile. This wasn’t the very first time he’d call you in the middle of the night, craving your voice like a lifeline. The worst part of it was how naturally it flowed.
He exhaled softly, swallowing hard as he tilted his head back to look at the dark sky. “Would that be such a bad thing?”
A beat of silence.
“No,” you admitted. “But maybe you could tell me why you really called.”
Mingyu smiled to himself. He stepped onto the sidewalk near his building, deciding to linger by the entrance instead of going inside.
“What makes you think I had a reason?”
“I don’t think you’re the type to just feel like talking,” you mumbled, and he could tell by your tone you were smirking.
Mingyu clicked his tongue, exhaling. “You sound too sure about that.”
“Call it my sixth sense.”
That made him chuckle, the sound bouncing through the empty street. “Well, you’ve caught me, then.”
He glanced at his reflection in the dark window of the building’s lobby. Tired eyes, tousled hair, the corner of his lips twitching like he was on the verge of admitting something he shouldn’t.
“I don’t know,” he murmured. “I just wanted to hear your voice.”
He waited, his heart hammering against his ribs.
“I’m here, Mingyu,” you replied, your voice softening.
Mingyu exhaled, his lips curving into a smile. He wanted to keep this silence connecting him to you for longer.
“I’ll let you sleep now,” he mumbled, the thing coiling in his chest tightening. “Sleep tight, shorty.”
“You too, Gyu,” you giggled sweetly.
And right before he felt like you were about to hang up, he blurted— “Wait, don’t go,” his hand flying to slap his own forehead.
“Yes?”
“Can I see you tomorrow?” he asked, his heart stammering harder than before.
He heard your gentle exhale, and he thought—maybe, just maybe, you were feeling this thing too.
“Yeah, that works for me,” you said, and then with some evident nervousness, added: “I-I’d love to.”
Mingyu smiled, sending his gaze to the empty sky above. “Great. See you tomorrow, then.”
“See you tomorrow, Gyu,” you mumbled and hung up the phone.
Mingyu stood outside his apartment building, still pressing the phone against his face. And when it was time to get inside his apartment, all he wanted was to press the call button again.
Oh, he was weak.
Tumblr media
The next day, Mingyu had barely managed to get out of bed before he was scrolling through his phone, checking his messages. There was one that stood out, one he had hoped to see—your name.
He hadn’t been expecting you to text. He just hoped. And even though it was a simple “Hey 🥰” from you, he was already grinning like an idiot.
Mingyu had to admit, he was nervous. Nervous, but excited. He was feeling something.
He sent back a quick “Hey. Tell me when you’re free to hang out” and then waited, staring at the screen as though the answer would pop up faster if he anticipated it harder.
You replied fast with a casual: “I’ll be free after 3. What do you have in mind?”
That was an excellent question. One he didn’t have a straight answer for. Rubbing his eye, he typed with one hand. “It’s a surprise” he texted back.
Almost immediately, you replied: “Oh? I like those very much”
Mingyu smiled to himself. “See you later?”
“See you later Mings”
Anticipation buzzed through him, and before he could even process what he was doing, he got up from his bed, heading straight to the bathroom. He showered, got dressed and thought of having something for breakfast.
“Did you fall out of bed?” Wonwoo asked, sitting on the high stool in the large kitchen aisle, his phone sitting horizontally between his hands.
Mingyu looked at his best friend and roommate. Wonwoo was having a bowl of cereal, a banana sitting untouched next to the bowl.
“Nice breakfast,” Mingyu pointed, opening the fridge, finding it utterly empty.
“There’s nothing else except cereal and this banana,” Wonwoo replied dryly.
“Wasn’t it your turn to get the groceries?” Mingyu closed the fridge and slammed the door on accident.
Wonwoo shook his head slowly, eyes fixated on his screen. “It was yours,” Wonwoo muttered. “But you weren’t in, remember?”
Shit. That was true. He remembered now why there was nothing in the fridge. It was Mingyu’s turn to get the groceries, but instead, he had spent it at yours, completely forgetting his part of the chores.
“Fuck, I’m sorry, hyung,” Mingyu mumbled, his eyebrows drawing inward. “I’m going now, want something in particular?”
Wonwoo’s face hardened in an attempt to mask his curiosity. “Eh, just get the usual.”
Mingyu nodded, grabbing his jacket, keys, wallet, and phone on his way out, aloof to the fact that Wonwoo was genuinely intrigued by the improvement in Mingyu’s attitude.
The grocery store was not as heavily packed as Mingyu expected, since he normally came a bit later in the day. As he strolled through the aisles, getting all the items he would regularly get in his turn to do the groceries, ideas surged in his mind.
He grabbed a bottle of tomato sauce, cheese, parsley, and pizza dough. To top it all off, he grabbed a bottle of wine.
“Tell me you like pizza” Mingyu’s text read, smiling as he pressed the send button.
The text came back almost immediately. “With pineapple is best” you replied.
Mingyu couldn’t help but chuckle, the sound of it carrying through the aisle. A lady walking by glanced at him, her eyebrows raised, probably thinking he was laughing at something else. Mingyu tried to hide his face.
“You’re crazy. But lucky for you, I also like pineapple on pizza,” he typed back, feeling the grin on his face widen.
“Now I’m the lucky one, huh?”
Mingyu smirked at the screen, a small chuckle escaping him. He sent a follow-up message. “You have no idea.”
Tumblr media
Some hours had passed since your last exchange of texts with Mingyu. And you tried to keep yourself focused on your Sunday chores, an impossible task. You took one, measured breath, filling your body with the will to push ahead and not check your phone.
But the hour drew near, and you still had to unload the dryer, do the dishes from the morning and take a long thoughtful shower.
You had asked Mingyu what he had planned for your meet up since you didn’t know what to expect—something that oddly enough, didn’t bother you. You liked the unexpectedness of it, but you didn’t quite know why.
You rushed through the last of your tasks, deciding to wear something comfortable and appear as relaxed as possible. But the truth was, you were nervous. You felt excited.
Your pulse quickened when the door buzzer rang, and you quickly went to get it. Through the screen of the buzzer, you could see Mingyu standing outside of the building. In his arms, he carried two paper bags, and you suddenly buzzed with anticipation. 
You let him in, and waited for him to take the elevator, and then you opened the door, waiting for him to appear in the hallway.
Mingyu bounced on his feet as he rode the elevator up, a slight nervousness creeping in. He’d never thought he’d be the kind of guy to make a pizza with someone, but something got into his brain and as he tried to explain it to himself, the elevator doors opened to him.
You were standing outside of your door, waiting for him with a big smile on your face. You were wearing a cozy set of chocolate brown pants and a sweater. No makeup, nor frills, just you. Your hair was pulled into a ponytail, but the sight of you felt effortless, perfect.
Mingyu grinned as he approached. “You look good.”
You clicked your tongue, gesturing a dismissive hand at him. “You’re just saying that because I didn’t put any effort in.”
“Maybe,” he admitted with a smile, now standing in front of you. “But I mean it.”
You chucked, but there was a warmth in your smile that Mingyu couldn’t ignore. “Come on, let’s get you inside.”
There was something unnerving about having Mingyu in your apartment. Somehow, he made everything around him look smaller. And this wasn’t just because of his size—which appeared to be bigger than the last time you saw him—but when he was around, your eyes could only focus on him.
He was also wearing something cozy, as though he were trying to come off as relaxed. He was wearing dark jeans, a grey hoodie, and slip-off vans.
You realized that you had been staring at him for a second longer than you had intended to. You snapped out of it, motioning to the kitchen. “You can leave that here,” you told him. “What did you bring anyway?”
He shrugged, commencing to unpack the bags: pizza dough, cheese, tomato sauce, ham, and pineapple. It was something simple, but Mingyu never thought he would get nervous for something so mundane.
“Oh, of course,” you giggled, grabbing the can of pineapple slices. “I suppose you know what you’re doing, Kim Mingyu.”
That drew a smile on his face. “Of course I do,” he said confidently, puffing out his chest. “I’m the pizza Chef now.”
You raised your eyebrows. “You brought wine too?” you shot him a look.
“That has to chill in the fridge for a bit,” he motioned to your fridge. “May I?”
You nodded. “Knock yourself out, Master Chef.”
Mingyu giggled. “You know, I really do know how to cook.”
You rolled your eyes playfully. “I’m more of a seeing-is-believing kind of girl,” you replied.
“Fine, but when you see it don’t act surprised because I warned you,” he said, laughing meekly at himself.
“How hard could it be to make pizza?” you said rolling your sleeves up.
“It’s not hard, but like everything, it needs to be made with love,” he instructed, and your heart squeezed at the way he pouted through his words.
“Okay,” you whispered, gulping awkwardly. “Tell me what I should do.”
Mingyu smirked, a little relieved at how easily the conversation was flowing. “Good,” he said, getting the bottle of tomato sauce from the counter. “I’m in good company.”
As you both got to work on your pizzas, spreading the dough on the floured counter, you decided to be a little silly with it. Sending him a look, you cut the dough in a perfect heart shape, giggling as he clicked his tongue at you.
“How are we going to cut that into even pieces?” he said, giggling as he opened the bottle of tomato sauce.
“Trust the process,” you said, lifting a knowing finger at him.
He decided to trust you, spreading the sauce evenly on the heart-shaped pizza. The kitchen began to fill with an odd energy, something he hadn’t felt in a long time. It was just two people doing something simple, but enjoying it all the same.
Mingyu caught a glimpse of you as you focused on spreading the cheese just right. Your movements were calculated, yet effortless. Something about this felt too natural, something about sharing a simple moment with you. Like this was the way it was meant to be.
“So,” he said, breaking the silence. “You’ve made pizza before.”
You glanced up at him, a small but sombre grin on your face. “A while ago,” you said, hiding the hint of nostalgia you were suddenly overcome with. “Should I expect your reviews on my skills?”
“Oh, for sure. I’m a pizza connoisseur,” he teased, carefully placing the pineapple pieces on the dough. “You’ve got some big expectations to meet.”
“Really?” You raised an eyebrow. “What’s your opinion on extra cheese?”
Mingyu chuckled. “The more the better.”
You smirked and kept working on the pair of pizzas, the two of you falling into a comfortable rhythm. There was no need to talk, Mingyu simply followed you seamlessly, watching your every move. There was something about the way you two worked together. Mingyu couldn’t help but feel that something tugging at his heart.
The first pizza was finally ready to go in the oven, you set the timer as Mingyu slid the pan in the oven. After cleaning, you both leaned against the counter, talking about everything and nothing at all.
“So,” you said now. “What prompted the idea of making pizza on a Sunday evening?” you asked.
Mingyu glanced at you, a teasing twinkle in his eyes. “What, I can’t just want to make pizza with you? I told you I had a surprise for you.”
You tilted your head, arms crossing over your chest. “Sometimes surprises have purposes.”
He chuckled. “Does it count if I say that I wanted to impress you with my cooking skills?”
Your tummy flipped, but you rolled your eyes playfully. “Smooth.”
“Or,” he continued, his voice lighter now, he inched closer to you, bumping his arm with yours gently, “maybe I was just craving something easy and fun. No pressure, no expectations.” His gaze lingered on you for a beat before he dropped it to the floor.
“No expectations?” you repeated dumbly, your heartbeat stammering against your chest.
Mingyu nodded, raising his eyes to yours. “You know, I thought we could use this to get to know each other more,” he shook his head slightly, scratching his temple awkwardly. “I mean, to catch up on other things.”
Your lips parted slightly, caught off guard. It was a simple thing, but it made your chest tighten. “Y-yeah, that’s a good idea,” you forced a smile.
Mingyu caught it, the muscles of his face relaxing. “Yeah, just hang out and talk.”
“Do you… want to talk about something in specific?” you asked, feeling your anxiousness rising, pulsating in your throat.
Mingyu licked his lips, deciding to avoid your eyes as he gathered his words. “I just don’t want you to think that I’m like those other guys,” his gaze flitted to your face. “I want to us to get to know each other in… whatever this is.”
You were beginning to understand where the conversation was headed. You shifted awkwardly in your place. “And what is this, Mingyu?”
He raised his eyebrows, giving you a hopeful look. “Whatever you want to call it,” he whispered nervously.
Your heart gave a leap. “Mingyu,” you breathed, feeling a sudden rush flow to your brain.
“Listen, I know how it sounds but,” he tilted his head to look at the lamp on the ceiling. “The smart thing is to talk about it.”
This wasn’t supposed to be complicated. You weren’t supposed to feel unnerved about things like labels and boundaries—not when you were the one supposed to draw the line, not when you agreed to this in the first place.
But Mingyu didn’t know that you also had come out of a serious relationship of years. He didn’t know that you shared a similar pain to his, though yours was less recent.
“So, what would you call this, Mingyu?” you mumbled, afraid of what he would say.
Mingyu shrugged. “I’m fine if you want to keep this casual,” he stopped crossing his arms, placing his hands on the brim of the counter.
Your heart twisted painfully at the sound of his words, reminding you of the state of how his heart was upon encountering him again. “I think I’m fine with that too,” the words flew out of your mouth before you could stop them.
Mingyu raised his gaze to you one more time, a flicker of hope in them. “No strings?”
You hesitated for a fraction of a second. But then with a breath you forced out, you nodded. “No expectations.”
The words sat between you, hanging in the air like a thousand warning signs. And even as you said them, you knew you were lying—to him, to yourself, to the thing curling around your heart.
The timer went off, and the scent of the first freshly baked pizza filled the kitchen. You both moved toward the oven and as Mingyu pulled the pizza out, you could see it on his face, he was both excited and hungry.
Mingyu set the pizza down on the counter, grabbing the second uncooked pizza and getting it into the oven. “Okay,” he exhaled, shaking the feeling that he had just done something wrong. “Moment of truth,” he said to you as you got the knife to slice it.
“It looks pretty good,” you said as you cut the heart-shaped pizza into slices.
“Oh, I forgot the wine,” he said with a giggle, turning to get the wine from the fridge.
“There's a bottle opener in the second drawer,” you said as he moved through the open kitchen.
You and Mingyu sat next to each other, he poured wine into your cup while you served him a slice of pizza. The smell of the melting cheese and recently baked bread filled your senses. “Not bad, Chef Mingyu,” you teased, though your mind was still shaken from the conversation moments ago.
Mingyu shot you a smirk. “Taste test. Let’s see if you were a good sous-chef.”
You huffed a laugh, leaning on your plate. You felt his gaze as you lifted the slice of pizza to your lips. The first bite was perfect—cheesy, crispy, with just the right amount of toppings. You chewed thoughtfully, eyes unfazed and purposefully ignoring Mingyu.  
You could still feel his gaze on you. “Well?”
You swallowed, licking a bit of sauce from your thumb. “Not bad.”
He scoffed, his smile making your heart twist. “Not bad? That’s all I get?”
You shrugged, taking another bite while holding his gaze, but Mingyu was already closing the space between you, reaching out with his thumb. Before you could react, he gently wiped the corner of your mouth where a spot of sauce lingered.
Your breath hitched.
Mingyu didn’t pull away immediately. His fingers hovered just near your chin, his dark eyes flickering over your face. For a second, your heartbeat slowed down, in fact the whole world seemed to stop.  
“You had a bit of sauce,” Mingyu explained awkwardly, clearing his throat before taking a gulp from his cup of wine.
Your heart was beating like crazy, but you decided to continue as normal. The conversation went from one point to another, wandering with no real aim—you talked about family, and work, and you reminisced about your old days in school. Slowly, the moment felt almost too natural, as though you had done this a million times before.
Mingyu set the dirty dishes in the kitchen sink as you picked up the rest of the things from the table. “So, be honest,” he said, glancing at you. “If I weren’t here with you tonight, what would you be doing?”
You watched him rinse the plate, leaning back against the counter. “Probably watching something mindless until I fall asleep on the couch.”
Mingyu huffed. “Sounds thrilling. Do you fall asleep on your couch a lot?”
You clicked your tongue, nudging his arm with one hand. “Sometimes,” you replied nonchalantly, and he saw through your lie right away. “Okay, what would you be doing?”
He considered for a second, then shrugged. “Probably the same thing. Or maybe I’d be trying to tire myself out at the gym.”
You let out a low chuckle. “So, in a way, I saved you from a boring night?”
“I guess you could say that,” he said, his gaze softening as he looked at you. “But I think this was better.”
You swallowed hard, the thing in your chest tightening. You thought it was unfair that he could say things like that after agreeing with you to keep things casual. Did he know what he was doing to your feelings? Did you?
You sighed, looking around at the kitchen. “I so regret letting you in my kitchen.”
Mingyu chuckled. “Fair. I am a bit of a mess, but I always clean up,” he said, shaking his wet hands inside the kitchen sink. He grabbed the pizza cutter. “Should I wash this by hand, or can it go in the dishwasher?”
You snorted. “You just made a whole pizza from scratch, and you don’t know how to wash a pizza cutter?”
He turned his palms to the ceiling, shrugging. “It’s an honest question.”
You shook your head, taking the pizza cutter from him to rinse it yourself. He just laughed mischievously, bumping your shoulder with his arm as he reached for another plate to load in the dishwasher.
You sat down on your couch, a glass of wine in your hand. Mingyu followed you, sitting beside you, turning so he could face you. He placed an elbow on the headrest of the couch and resting his head on his fist.
He blinked lazily at you, noticing the drift in your gaze as you gulped on the fruity wine. “You okay?” he asked softly.
“Okay,” you nodded. “I’m okay. You?”
He nodded too. “Do you want me to leave?”
The dishwasher buzzed softly in the background. You hesitated, swirling the wine in your glass. The answer should have been simple. But you thought about how excited you were before he knocked on your apartment door. You thought about the pull you felt towards him, and how empty you felt when he wasn’t near.
Mingyu watched you closely. “You can say yes, you know,” he added with a small smirk, but there was something careful in the way he said it.
You exhaled, setting your glass down on the coffee table. “No… you don’t have to leave.”
His smirk softened into something unreadable. “Do you want me to stay?”
Your heartbeat started drumming in your ears. You swallowed hard, turning to face him. “I do,” you replied, your heart pulsating harder against your chest.
“Stay the night?” he whispered shyly, and there it was again, the flicker of hope.
You bit your lower lip, nodding your head.
He raised his eyebrows as he blinked sleepily. “We could still fall asleep on the couch, you know? Follow our usual routines.”
You chuckled. “Or we could just sleep on the bed,” you said.
“You call the shots, shorty,” he said, sighing out his tiredness.
“Come on,” you mumbled, reaching out to grab his hand.
What followed was surprisingly ordinary, leaving you feeling even more puzzled. You carried out your usual bedtime routine, Mingyu doing the same with you. You handed him a new toothbrush without thinking twice, and he took it, brushing his teeth as you cleaned your face, each of you moving in sync like it was the most normal thing in the world.
And when you got under the sheets, you both gravitated to each other. Mingyu extended his arms to you, searching beneath the covers for your warmth. He released a breath once he held you, pulling you to his frame.
He cuddled with you, your body fitting perfectly with his, your back against his chest, his arm heavy but perfectly snuggled over your waist, as the other was safely tucked beneath your neck.
Mingyu fell asleep quickly, his steady breathing slowly and the coziness of his warmth egging you to a swift sleep too. The last thing you remember thinking was the moments you shared with him, everything but that distracting conversation.
You tried to ignore the thorns sinking in your heart, trying to warn you about him.
But you slept through most of the night, safely snuggled in his embrace. Mingyu didn’t move, and you believed that this was something he had wanted to do, since he only stirred to make sure you hadn’t drifted far from his reach. He pulled you in the one time you did, humming as he encircled you with his arms.
This accidentally woke you up. Having Mingyu in your bed wasn’t something totally foreign to you. In fact, this was the third time he had spent the night with you. But this was the first time that he had snuggled you through the night.
And you were too confused to decide if you wanted more of this despite it being a casual thing, or if you wanted to enjoy this night as if it were the last. It was a double-edged sword in a way. If you let this continue, heaven knows what could be expected of the integrity of your heart. But if you decide against it being casual, this could end too soon.
You closed your eyes, deciding to push your thoughts away. Mingyu encircled his arm around you, his forearm across your chest. He pulled you towards his frame, cuddling you closely. You felt his breath shift on your neck as he nuzzled on your hair, your nape. He hummed, moving his body impossibly close to yours.
“Mingyu?” you whispered, trying to turn over but his arm wouldn’t let you.
He didn’t reply at first. The tip of his nose touched your shoulder, then his lips. He didn’t kiss you, but his lips lingered for a second too long on your skin. The breath he released made your skin prickle, the feeling making you hum.
The grip he had around you eased, and turning over, you found him blinking sleepily as though he had just woken up in that second.
“Hey,” you whispered, feeling your heart flutter at the sight of him.
“Hi, baby,” he replied, his tone groggy. He frowned slightly. “Did I wake you up?”
You nodded, but you dismissed it with a tiny motion of your head. He opened his arms again as you closed the space between his body and yours, you tilted your head back on the pillows just as he moved forward. There was a brief second of hesitation before your lips met his, it was a small kiss of lips pressing sweetly, lingering.
But then, Mingyu parted his lips, searching for yours as you met him in another kiss. This one meant something more, still sweet but passionate. His lips captured yours, his tongue swiping a line on your bottom lip. You hummed into the kiss, the sound muffled by his mouth.
You pulled back slightly, feeling like you could stay there forever. You wanted him, you needed him.
His hand found your cheek, cupping it as he dove for another kiss. He let out a muffled sound as he kissed you passionately, as though trying to tell you something but wordlessly.
“Mingyu—”
“Turn over, baby,” he urged with a raspy tone.
In seconds, you got on your side, pushing your shorts down your body and arching your back for him. Your breath hitched slightly when you felt the tip of his cock against your entrance, and with no foreplay, no prepping, he slipped inside you.
You pressed the side of your face against your pillow, muffling out a strangled sigh as he filled you up, stretching your walls. You exhaled through the slight sting that his fat cock caused you, but as he pulled back and slipped back inside, you eased into it.
You arched your back for him, reaching out to grab his hip as he kept thrusting inside you lazily. He did the same, grabbing your thigh to pull it up to hold you open for him, so he could reach deeper inside you.
You moaned this time, the sound airy, sweet, and hanging in the air. After that, the room was slowly flooded with the sounds you made, the sounds he muffled against your hair, and the slight creaking of the bed as Mingyu moved behind you.
The suddenness was the thing that drove you crazy for a moment. First, you were comfortably asleep in his arms and the next you were having slow, lazy sex with him in the middle of the night.
Mingyu grunted slightly on your neck. “Fuck,” he drawled with a puffy sigh. “You feel so good, baby.”
You swallowed hard, blinking away the tears that had formed in the corners of your eyes. “Y-you too, Mingyu,” you replied with a mewling tone. “So good,” you sighed.
And that was putting it mildly. Truly, having Mingyu was one of the best things that you had ever felt. His body overpowered yours, his arms holding you as he pushed his thick cock inside you, reaching a certain spot inside you. You mewled against your pillow, trying to tell him just how fucking good he felt every time the tip of his cock reached deep inside you.
Mingyu exhaled, his breath fanning your neck before he pushed his forehead against your shoulder blade. “You don’t know how badly I needed you,” he mumbled, his tone waning and sounding gruff.
A rush of both excitement and delight invaded you, dancing beneath your skin. You held onto the covers, trying to understand his words, and falling into a daze at the sound of them. “M-mingyu,” you whimpered.
“Fuck,” he whispered, pressing his lips where his forehead had been resting. His thrusts became faster, more demanding. “Keep doing that, baby,” he rasped, letting out a laboured breath.
And when you thought he would finish soon, he changed the rhythm of his thrusts, fucking you deeply, leisurely, holding you so he could feel every inch of your dripping pussy. Mingyu breathed just as slowly, inadvertently telling you how hard it was for him to give in to his desire.
“I want you to come first,” he breathed, his fingers digging into the plush of your thigh as he held you open. “Please, baby,” he urged, his hips buckling slightly against you, but still managing to keep the controlled pace.
You stopped feeling his hip flex, taking your hand between your thighs. A small moan bubbled in your chest when your fingers slid down your folds, finding your swollen clit. You pushed your fingers against your very sensitive clit, stroking yourself with quick swirls, succumbing to a fast orgasm.
Your body tensed, allowing for the waves of pleasure to wash over you. “God, Mingyu,” you mewled, feeling every raw inch of his cock inside you.
He fucked you through your orgasm, grunting and moaning in your neck as your walls clamped around him. You wondered if he was cumming with you because his thrusts never changed in pace, he never slowed down, not until he was sure that you had your orgasm.
But then he turned you over, climbing on top of your body and slotting himself between your legs. Framing your head with his arms, he blindly searched for your entrance, his cockhead nudging against it.
Your mouth parted as he sunk inside you, and Mingyu mimicked you, parting his rosy-brown lips too. His eyebrows drew inward as a small moan escaped his mouth.
Your hands flew to hold onto him, one hand gripping his bicep, the other his shoulder. “Fuck,” you cried, swallowing hard.
Mingyu drew in a sharp breath through his teeth as he ground them tightly, leaning to rest his forehead on yours. “You feel so good, baby,” he gritted, moving his hips over yours slowly. “Pussy is so fucking tight.”
The sound of his words made you moan. You wanted to tell him that he too felt deliriously good—the girth of his cock stretching your walls, the length teasing that spot inside you, it felt perfect. Addictive.
But you could only stare into his dark eyes, the protruding vein in the middle of his forehead, his wet lips as he smiled fondly at you—knowing that you were too gone to even speak.
He kept pushing into you, his thrusts so deep and demanding that he was inching you closer to the headboard of your bed. You reached out with one hand to grab onto the headboard, trying to keep yourself from traveling further. But now, you were in a position that kept you angled for his hard, deep thrusts.
A whiny gasp escaped your lips, and you quickly brought a hand to cover your gaping mouth. “Fuck… Mingyu,” you muffled, eyes watering instantly.
“Yeah?” he whispered.
You stopped covering your mouth to cup his cheek, your thumb brushing his lower lip. He blinked at your touch, his gaze snapping to yours. “Do you want to cum inside me?” you mumbled sweetly, yet your tone was full of command, you knew what those words did to him.
Mingyu let out an airy moan. He nipped at your thumb with his lips, nodding at you silently before the rutting of his hips picked up speed. That brought a lazy smile to your face. “Give it to me. Fill me up,” you whispered sultrily, looking at him as his lust-filled eyes bore into you.
A raw moan spilled from his parted lips, his eyebrows knitting together as his thrusts became more demanding, fucking you faster, harder.
The air got knocked out of you, watching him as his features dissolved into pure pleasure. “God, baby,” he whimpered, his thrusts turning sloppy. “I’m cumming,” he whispered, pushing his hips on yours slowly, fucking his cum deep inside you.
Something flashed across the features of his face. Mingyu blinked lazily, pressing his forehead against yours as he stopped thrusting inside you, breathing heavily. You felt his warm body vibrating on top of yours, his heartbeat hammering in his chest just the way yours did.
He brought a hand to caress your hair, his thumb brushing your hairline as he was catching his breath. You shuddered against his touch, choking back a sob when you acknowledged the feeling inside your chest.
“Mingyu,” you whispered right before he closed the space between his lips and yours, kissing you hungrily, humming into your mouth.
“Hm?” he hummed, parting slightly. “You’re okay?”
No, I’m not okay, you wanted to tell him. I can’t keep this casual.
“I’m fine,” you replied, then trying to add some levity for yourself, you smiled. “I’m more than fine.”
“This was…” he breathed in, gathering himself.  “I don’t even have the words.”
“Yeah. I know,” you hummed, circling his neck with your arms as he leaned in to press another kiss on your lips.
“I’m sorry that I woke you up,” he whispered with a light laugh. “I was dreaming of you.”
Your heart fluttered. “You were?”
He nodded, backing away slightly to look into your eyes. “You drive me crazy,” he admitted a shy smile drawing on his face. “Even in dreams.”
The air abandoned your lungs. You were pretty sure that Mingyu caught the look in your eyes. “Gyu,” you whispered half-heartedly.
Before you could express the urgent feeling squeezing your heart, he said, “Let’s clean up,” he mumbled, pressing a quick kiss on your lips. “I’ll take care of you, baby.”
After you had cleaned up, you returned to the bed with Mingyu. And when you thought that the night would end there again, he trapped you again in his heavy arms, holding you snuggly to his body.
You turned over in his embrace, deciding to nuzzle your face against the warmth of his chest. “Goodnight, Gyu,” you whispered, even though you were closer to see the dawn break in.
“Sleep well, baby,” he replied in kind, pressing his lips against your hair for a long moment before you lost consciousness.
Tumblr media
You outstretched a hand under the covers, reaching out for the space that had been emptied moments before you came to lucidity. Warmth lingered under the bedsheets where Mingyu had been sleeping with you.
The smell of coffee drifted in the air, egging you to open your eyes. You stirred slowly, blinking awake to the sounds of quiet clinks, and the coffee machine dripping into the jar. The open space of your studio apartment was somewhat lit due to the curtains half drawn, letting in a sliver of pale sunlight.
Mingyu was in your kitchen. His long hair was messy, wearing his blue jeans, the grey waistband of his boxers peeking out. He had a mug in one hand, phone in the other as he scrolled through his phone absentmindedly.
It immediately crossed your mind that this should’ve felt strange—waking up to Mingyu moving through your space like it was his too—but somehow, it did quite the contrary. It made you feel whole.
You sat up on the bed, the messy covers slipping from your shoulders. Mingyu lifted his head when he heard the rustle of your movements, a smile already forming on his face.
“Good morning,” he said, his voice slightly raspy but at the same time warm like honey.
“G’morning,” you replied sluggishly.
He walked over and placed a mug on your nightstand. “Didn’t know how you take it, so I guessed,” he said as he sat on the bed next to you.
You gave him a look, a smile tugging your lips as you took the mug and sipped. “My, you guessed right,” you said, eyebrows lifted.
Mingyu gave you a radiant smile. “Of course I did,” he winked at you.
For a moment, it was quiet. But it was the kind of quiet that invited you to enjoy, a quiet that didn’t necessarily have to be filled. You drank your coffee happily as he watched your face.
His hand circled your calf over the bedcovers, giving you a gentle squeeze. “Did you sleep okay?” he asked.
You gave him a nod. “Yeah, I did,” you whispered. Your heart fluttered when your eyes met. “And you?”
Mingyu nodded too, taking in a deep breath. “Best I’ve slept in a while, actually,” he said, his eyes twinkling with something you couldn’t quite place. But you wanted to believe that he truly meant it. Like the truth was heavier than he let on.
You smiled softly at him, completely wrapped in the comfort of the moment. You didn’t want to move, you wanted to stay like this for as long as possible, to have as many mornings as this.
You leaned back on the headboard of your bed, groaning softly as you stretched your limbs. Mingyu watched, fondness flickering in his gaze as he tried to bite back a smile. “You always this slow in the mornings?”
You shot him a playful glare over your mug. “Not all of us wake up looking like you, mister.”
He laughed. “Trust me, I’m barely functioning right now,” he said, the corners of his eyes wrinkling. “The coffee is doing all the work.”
You rolled your eyes but smiled into your sip of coffee. It was so easy to be with him that it felt almost baffling. The way he just fit here, moving around your kitchen, sleeping next to you, making himself at home in a way that felt like he had always been a part of your mornings. 
Mingyu pushed stood up from the bed and gestured toward the kitchen. “You hungry?”
You nodded, looking back at him. “A little.”
“I can make breakfast,” he offered, walking to the kitchen. He opened the fridge, which you noticed looked so smaller in comparison to his tall frame. “You got eggs, milk, butter… I can try to make pancakes, or eggs and toast. Whatever you want.”
You blinked, caught off by how earnest he sounded. “You know how to make pancakes?”
He turned to you, arching an eyebrow. “Why do you sound so surprised?” he smiled, rolling his eyes. “Like we didn’t make pizza last night.”
That made you laugh. “True,” you pushed the covers from your body, standing up from the bed. You realized that you had slept with a t-shirt and panties, so you grabbed a pair of sweatpants, putting them off meekly.
Mingyu observed you from the kitchen, following you as you made your way to him. “I just figured… It would be nice to make breakfast with you. Or for you. I dunno.”
Your heart fluttered like crazy. You watched as he pulled ingredients out, sneaking looks at you as you felt your cheeks heat up. When Mingyu finally realized that you were deeply flustered, he smiled but carried on with making breakfast like it was something he did all the time. Like it didn’t mean something.
But it did. It meant something to you.
And it scared you.
But you still said, “Okay, I’ll help.”
Mingyu giggled cheekily.  “Good. You're gonna flip pancakes.”
Tumblr media
You dragged the last bit of your pancakes through a puddle of maple syrup. The scent of butter and slightly burnt pancakes lingered faintly in the kitchen. Mingyu sat beside you, watching you with a lazy look on his face. You had just finished talking about everything and nothing, and the moment suddenly had crashed into silence again.
“You know,” he said, sighing deeply as he rested his cheek on his fist. “Those pancakes were, like, seventy-five percent your effort. I just whisked things.” 
You gave him a knowing look. “More like ninety percent.”
He gasped, mock-offended. “I whisked for hours!” he said, a laugh breaking through his act.
You laughed too, the sound bubbly and full of joy. Mingyu’s eyes lit up at the sound of it, and a smile drew on his face, his eyes coasting all over the features of your face.
He sighed again, but this time it sounded dreamy. “This was nice,” he said quietly.
You stilled, the features of your face softening. “Yeah,” you agreed just as quietly. “It was.”
For a second, neither of you moved. The sunlight was now fully pouring from the window and into the open space of your apartment. It made Mingyu’s skin glow, thus making him look like an ethereal being sitting at your dining table.
He looked at you like he wanted to say something more. But instead, he looked at the table and gave you a shy smile. “I’ll help you clean up.”
Your heart sank, announcing the time for him to leave. The disappointment might’ve shown on your face because his eyes drooped too.
However, you tried to conceal it, standing up quickly and grabbing the plates from the table. You stacked the empty plates by the sink while Mingyu helped you tidy the table, taking the maple syrup and butter to put them in the fridge.
Mingyu leaned against the counter, throwing the towel he was using to dry the dishes over one shoulder. “Shoot,” he mumbled, checking his phone screen.
You looked up as you passed him another empty mug. “Everything alright?” you asked curiously.
“Nothing, it’s just…” he made a dismissive motion with his head, chewing on his lower lip. “Wonwoo is probably going to give me shit for not coming home last night,” he said with a soft chuckle.
You were shaking the water off your hands, grabbing the towel from his shoulder to dry your palms. “Your roommate?” you asked, arching one brow.
He nodded. “Yeah, him.”
You frowned, panning over to him. “Why is he going to give you shit? Is he your dad or your roommate?”
Mingyu grinned, pocketing his phone in the back pocket of his jeans. “A bit of both, honestly.”
You laughed lightly, but a flicker of intrigue made you tilt your head.
He noticed. “He worries too much,” he added, facing you. “He’s been like this lately—well, ever since I broke up with my ex.”
You froze in place.
But this time, he didn’t notice. “Anyway, he means well,” he said with a shrug. “Just likes to keep an eye on me.”
You leaned against the counter, gripping it with both hands behind your back. “And why is that?” you dared to ask, your heart beating a mile per hour.
Mingyu sighed heavily, scratching a face itch on the side of his head. “He thinks I fall too hard too fast.”
The air in your lungs escaped you. “And do you?” you breathed, raising your eyes to his. “Do you fall too fast?”
Mingyu met your gaze, a sheepish smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. “Sometimes.”
You realized that he wasn’t trying to flirt. He was just being honest.
You shrugged, trying to erase the tight feeling In your chest. “That’s not a bad thing.”
He smiled wider at that, stepping forward, closer so now you could feel the warmth emanating from him. You stopped gripping the counter behind you, raising your hands as he closed the space between you. You felt the muscles of his abdomen tense.
“Come here,” he whispered, slipping a hand beneath your chin, dipping his head to meet your lips with his own.
Your breath hitched, but you parted your mouth for him, kissing him deeply. You were suddenly overcome with the need to tell him to take you again, to fuck you hard to make you forget that the feeling invading your chest was fleeting.
“I should get going,” he whispered, planting another kiss on your lips.
Your heart dipped slightly. “Right. Of course.”
He gave you another featherlight kiss on your lips, then another sweet kiss on the tip of your nose. Then, he stepped back, turning around so he could find his t-shirt and hoodie.
You watched him gather his things, trying to understand the thing coiling inside your chest. But you followed him to the door silently, just as he was adjusting his shoes.
He stood in front of you, pausing just so he could turn to you. “Thanks for letting me stay,” he said.
You nodded, swallowing hard. “Anytime.”
Mingyu nodded, looking like he wanted to stay, like part of him didn’t want to leave just yet. But then, he took a step forward, grabbing your face with his hands before he leaned in, pressing his lips against yours slowly.
“See you later?” he whispered.
“See you later, Mingyu,” you replied, hating the way your tone had waned into dangerous territory. You sounded sweet, and caring. It was the voice of a stranger you didn’t think you’d hear ever again.
Mingyu smiled at the sound of your voice. But then he just stepped back and headed out, the door clicking shut behind him.
And you stood there, suddenly aware of how quiet everything felt. How spacious your apartment felt.
Like something had shifted. Something had begun. And you knew how this would end.
Tumblr media
You were trying to focus on your form, on your breathing, losing the count of your repetitions. You adjusted your grip on the bar or moved into a new set. But your brain betrayed you every time, your thoughts spiralling back to the look Mingyu gave you before he left your apartment that morning.
You dropped the barbell, creating a dull flump as it fell onto the foam floor.
“Need a spot?” a chipper voice called out, startling you mid-squat.
You glanced over your shoulder to find a tattooed-covered Jungkook grinning at you, his gym fob bouncing around his neck as he walked over to you.
“I’m good,” you said, standing straight and grabbing your tumbler.
“Really? You looked like you were two seconds from a collapse or from being crushed by the barbell.”
You laughed despite yourself. “And you were just gonna swoop in to save me?”
Jungkook grinned, shrugging slightly. “That was the plan,” he said. “I haven’t seen you around lately.”
“Yeah,” you agreed awkwardly. “I’ve been busy. But also remembered that this is costing me money.”
Jungkook clicked his tongue, but his charming smile didn’t brush off. “Well, if you need help with getting back in or just need a laugh while you suffer, I’ll be around.”
You smirked. “Thanks.”
He gave you a long look, his big doe eyes catching something on your face. “You’re sure you’re okay?” he ran a fingertip below his eye. “You have dark circles under your eyes.”
You huffed loudly. “Yeah, I know.”
“Rough week?” he asked, his tone softening.
You hesitated for a moment. “Something like that.”
He didn’t push. Just bumped his shoulder lightly against yours. “Well, I happen to be a world-class listener. I mean I do talk a lot but between all that, there might be brief, fleeting moments of wisdom.”
“Oh my, you’re humble,” you teased.
“I never said I was humble, just wise.”
“And a world-class listener,” you rolled your eyes.
“Now that we’re on that, I might be the best personal trainer in the world too,” he said.
You shook your head, smiling in spite of yourself. Maybe you needed a friend like Jungkook in your corner—even if that someone might also be Mingyu’s friend, from what you gathered the last time you saw Jungkook.
“Yeah, yeah,” you huffed. “For being the best personal trainer in the world, you haven’t given me a workout plan again.”
“You never asked!” he giggled.
“That’s because you’re always doing something,” you exclaimed. “You’re always talking to other people. Always ignoring me.”
He placed one hand on his chest. “You wound me. You know you’re my favorite. You’re the only one who doesn’t fall for my charm.”
You snickered. “What charm?”
His mouth dropped open. “I have charm! It’s just… very shy. Only shows for certain people.”
You snorted, rolling your eyes at him. “You’re a menace.”
“True and yet, here you are. Still talking to me,” he pointed out. “And that means we’re friends now.”
You opened your mouth to protest with something quippy. But he cut you off with a, “You can’t take it back!” he jabbed a finger into your rib.
You emitted a giggle, stepping aside. “So what, should I prepare now for abstract memes and silly playlists?”
He looked at you as though you had brought up something that he wasn’t expecting. “Really, you shouldn’t have mentioned that,” he sighed excitedly. “I have a gym playlist for you.”
“Oh, no,” you said dryly.
“Too late,” he said, winking as he pulled out his phone from the pocket of his black sweatpants. “It’s a no-skip playlist, but you gotta give me your number first.”
“So this is how you get girls’ numbers?” you giggled but gave him your number anyway without a second thought.
“Got me,” he said.
“Yeah, yeah. You get a gold star for being slick,” you teased.
“You’ll get a gold star when you listen to this playlist,” he giggled.
“I’ll do that if you help me unload this barbell once I’m done with it,” you pointed to the floor.  
He clicked his tongue again, giving you a questioning look. “You hit all of your friends with labour?”
“Consider it as us strengthening our friendship,” you grinned.
Jungkook laughed, and the sound made you giggle too. You felt your shoulders relax, as you looked at his dashing smile and he wrinkles on the corners of his eyes.
Tumblr media
You scrolled through the five-hundred-and-something songs of Jungkook’s playlist. “This is…” you mumbled to yourself, walking towards the door of the gym.
“What?” Jungkook asked, eyeing you as he pushed the door open for you.
“Miscellaneous,” you mumbled.
Jungkook laughed. “What? No, it isn’t.”
“Psy, Chase Atlantic, Bieber… IU? ILLIT,” you snorted as you followed him out. “Scratch that, this is very multi-faceted.”
“It’s okay to lack taste,” he said.
You saved the playlist to your phone and stored it in your duffel bag. “Right,” you dismissed, then paused. “Where are we going again?”
He gave you an innocent look, wide-eyed. “Smoothie place down the street,” he reminded you.
“Ah,” you nodded. “Your smoothie time,” you remembered how he called it.
He nodded happily, playing with the piercings of the corner of his lips. “Come on.”
The smoothie bar was a small local with black and grey walls and a sandy brown counter. There was a chalkboard that extended from wall to wall, showing a very long list of names for smoothies, without an explanation of what they were, just a calorie note and the price next to each name.
Feel well. Live well. Juice well. The sign at the register read, and you almost snorted a laugh. You stepped in line behind Jungkook, watching as he scanned the menu with his big bright eyes.
“Do you always overthink what you order?” you teased.
“Oh, absolutely. One wrong decision and my whole day is off,” he replied with a grin.
You squinted at the board. “Why are all of the names so ominous?” you asked. “What is Sunset Passion supposed to taste like?”
He sighed. “Like falling love, summer and a splash of mango,” he replied solemnly.
You laughed at his expression. “You’re ridiculous.”
He just gave you a silly grin as he stepped up to the counter. “I’ll have a Peachy Paradise, please,” he turned to you. “Do you want a recommendation?” he asked quietly.
You nodded.
He turned to the barista again. “And my friend will have a Ripe Heartbreak, please,” he said.
You were too distracted to notice that Jungkook was pulling his phone out, paying without even stopping to ask. The word friend caught you off guard, but it was a pleasant surprise at the same time.
“Next one is on me,” you told him as you waited at the bar for your smoothies.
Jungkook waved a hand dismissively. “Don’t worry about it,” he said, propping an elbow on the counter.
“No, please,” you insisted.
“Fine,” he rolled his eyes. “Call it our new friend tradition,” he smirked.
The barista placed the smoothies on the counter, sliding them towards you. Jungkook took them, thanking them and without asking which smoothie was which, he handed you the blue smoothie, keeping the pinkish orange for himself.
You watched him as he sipped through the straw, sighing dramatically once he swallowed. “Peachy.”
You rolled your eyes, taking a careful sip from your own as he watched you expectantly. It tasted like blueberry and banana. “Oh, this is good,” you sighed, taking a larger sip.
“See, and you were skeptical,” he teased, bringing a hand to ruffle your hair.
“Hey!” you smacked his hand playfully. “It doesn’t taste like heartbreak though.”
He giggled. “It’s all an experience, twinkie,” he replied, holding the door open for you again. “Hey, but seriously,” he caught up with you once you exited the smoothie bar. “If you need someone to talk to, I’m around. I know I joke around a lot, but if you need a friend, seriously, I’m always there.”
You looked at him for a second, surprised at his honesty.
“Thank you, Jungkook,” you gave him a smile. “I’ll keep that in mind.”
He nodded once. “My friends call me JK,” he said.
Your tummy clenched. Friends. Something that you had given up a long time ago when you broke up with your ex.
“You're not going to hit on me again?” you quipped.
Jungkook laughed loudly. “No,” he made a gesture of finalization with his hand. “That shit was embarrassing,” he told you.
You laughed with him. “Yeah, please don’t ever do it again.”
“Never,” he swore, crossing his heart. “And I’d prefer that you never bring it up again,” he joked.
“Oh, I’ll never let you forget it,” you smirked.
Jungkook made an expression of faux suffering, adding a loud cry that attracted the eyes of strangers walking by on the sidewalk. “Damn, you’re mean.”
“It’s what friends do.”
Tumblr media
The week started slowly. And as the days went by, the work became increasingly tedious and seemed endless. But you stuck to your initial plan, which was to stick to a routine, even if yours was not the healthiest of all.
Sleep. Work. Gym. Repeat.
You had thought that Mingyu would fit into that routine somehow, but as the weekend came closer, you realized that you were wrong to assume.
Because he didn’t call again in the middle of the night. And he didn’t text either.
You stared at your phone, thumb hovering over Mingyu’s name in your contact list. It had been a few days since that morning he left your apartment with a kiss on your lips and a see you later that never really came.
You told yourself he was probably busy. You were too. Still, the silence was louder than you wanted to admit. This was casual, after all.
After closing your eyes for a long moment, you decided to put your phone back onto your desk and sighed out your restlessness.
You had been working late, as usual. It wasn’t that you had copious amounts of work, but instead you had been putting things off, postponing them and distracting yourself with things to not think about Mingyu.
Your desk looked like a mess. Surrounding your laptop sat a ton of papers from the work you had set out to finish that night. Somehow you were able to get it all done in a couple of hours, deciding that you weren't doing yourself any favors by trying to distract yourself from thinking about him.
But it was slowly driving you crazy; now that you were sitting there with all the work done, you didn't know what to do, or what to think.
You sighed, got down from your desk and turned off the lamp, grabbing your purse and keys before leaving the small office you had rented.
You were walking down the sidewalk, hearing the noise from the busy street as a way to fill in your head with something that wasn’t him. Because somehow, it had gotten into you that maybe, just maybe Mingyu had forgotten about you. Or maybe he returned with his ex, or maybe he met someone else.
You realized that those were crazy thoughts. Thoughts that were rooted deep in insecurities. And maybe those insecurities came from the fact that you hadn’t told Mingyu about your past. About your ex-boyfriend.
Maybe Mingyu found out and that’s why he didn’t call.
You sighed, brushing off the thought. You could handle this, you told yourself. Raising your gaze from the pavement, you spotted a red neon sign on the following street. It was a small detour, but a great turnaround for your night.
The bar wasn’t crowded, which helped. The dim yellow lighting and the rock music felt comforting, familiar somehow. You spotted Mingyu behind the counter, talking and laughing with Wonwoo, who was wiping down glasses without really looking at him.
Mingyu caught sight of you before you could walk out. His face lit up. “Hey!” he said, watching you as you kept approaching the bar. “Didn’t expect to see you here.”
“I was in the area,” you lied, placing your elbows on the lacquered countertop.
Mingyu gave you a long look. “Liar,” he grinned.
You shrugged, smiling shyly. “Just thought I’d drop by.”
“Well, you arrived at a perfect time. I’m off in five,” he said, checking his phone screen. “Tell you what, sit here, and I’ll finish quickly, yeah?” he asked, looking like he had been given an energy boost the moment he spotted you.
Wonwoo glanced at you, then at Mingyu, a question written on the features of his face but didn’t say anything. He just nodded your way curtly.
You sat on the stool, giving Wonwoo an awkward smile. Then it crossed your head that barging in Mingyu’s workplace might’ve been a bit too much perhaps.
Mingyu finished up quickly, discarding his apron and grabbing his hoodie without putting it on. He walked from behind the bar, after giving Wonwoo a meaningful look, his gaze drifting toward you like he was ashamed, or perhaps shy.
“Hey,” he sighed once he stood in front of you.
“Hey,” you replied, sounding breathless.
He motioned to the main door with his head. “Walk with me?” he asked.
You nodded. 
The streets outside were still buzzing with nightlife, even though it was two in the morning. You sucked in a breath once you felt the chill air, a brutal contrast from the warmth of the bar inside.
“Here,” Mingyu offered his hoodie.
You paused, looking up at him.
“I’m good. Take it.”
His hoodie smelled like him—a scent of deodorant and cologne, fresh and manly. It was the scent that had lingered on your pillows the morning after he left. The scent you ached to smell again.
“Sorry I haven’t texted,” he said, his voice a little softer now that you were walking away from the bar. As though his excitement had encountered a bit of guilt. “It’s been a weird week.”
“Work?” you asked.
“Work. And stuff.” He said, looking down at his feet as you both walked down the sidewalk and through the drunken people leaving bars and clubs.
“Stuff?” you echoed, your tone dropping slightly.
“Stuff,” he replied dismissively, and something about the flat smile he offered told you that there was more that he let on. “I’m sorry,” he repeated.
“It’s okay,” you said quickly, deciding that whatever he wasn’t disclosing was none of your business. You were concealing things too.
There was a quiet pause. Mingyu finally lifted his gaze to look at you. “I’ve been thinking about you,” he said.
Your heart squeezed.
“But not in a creepy way,” he giggled. “Just, I dunno. I like being around you.”
The thing bloomed inside your chest again, fluttering wildly and annoyingly so. “I like being around you too,” you said. “Even when you disappear for a bit.”
He winced slightly. “I deserved that,” he put in with a playful smile.
Your heart deflated. “Are you okay, Mingyu?” you asked.
He nodded, but you noticed that he was still sensitive. “She called,” he said. “My ex.”
The blood in your veins went cold. “And?” you asked quietly, hating that he was avoiding your gaze.
He raised his eyes to the night sky. “She wants to talk,” his gaze drifted towards you. “I told her I’m not interested,” he chewed on his lower lip for a second. “But I can’t help but feel like I was a dick to her. Don’t know why.”
You held your breath, mind reeling uncontrollably as you debated on what to do. “Do you want to talk to her?”
“No,” he shook his head once. “I have nothing to say. Everything that needed to be said I said it the night I broke up with her.”
You saw the honesty in him, but somehow you felt that there was more. But you didn’t want to pry—especially when you weren’t being completely open with him.
“Then I don’t think you were a dick to her,” you said, trying to swallow the lump forming in your throat. “You marked your limit.”
Mingyu nodded, then paused mid-stride, forcing you to stop too. There was something written in his eyes, as he parted his mouth, formulating his next words, “I’m telling you this because I want to be honest with you. I’m sorry I didn’t call you. I was just…”
His tone faded, but you knew exactly what he couldn’t say. You knew the exact feeling he felt. He was exhausted.
The silence that followed wasn’t awkward, but you felt the need to tell him what you were trying so hard to keep at bay. You wanted to tell him. About the months of aching quiet after the breakup. About how you’d submitted yourself to hours of work to forget about your heartbreak. How you’d convinced yourself you were fine, only to meet him again and realize how not fine you actually were. You wanted to say it. You did.
“I—” you started, staring blankly at him. But when he met your gaze, there was a softness there, something too vulnerable, like a mirror staring back at you.
“Yes?” he asked.
It happened without thinking. You grabbed his face, standing on your tiptoes to reach his lips. You kissed him. His hands found your waist, not skipping a beat and kissed you back.
“I’m sorry,” you whispered, squeezing your eyes in regret.
And just as you were about to step back, he grabbed you tighter around the waist, pulling you to him. There was a small sound as if he gasped at the feel of your lips on his. He joined your lips to his, kissing you passionately as if he needed your kiss like a lifeline.
“I missed you,” he whispered, moving a hand to pinch your chin ever so softly.
Your heart made a flip. “Mingyu, I—” you gasped, trying to keep yourself on your tiptoes. “I missed you too,” you confessed, the words spilling out before you could stop yourself.
“Can we go to my place?” he asked. His hand cupped the side of your head, his fingers tangling around the strands of your hair. “It’s closest.”
You hesitated, then nodded. “Yeah. I’d like that.”
His hand slipped on top of yours, lacing his fingers with yours and took you down the street. In less than five minutes, you were already stepping inside a building.
Your heart was beating frantically as you both made your way up in the elevator. But then, his thumb brushed the back of your hand. You looked up at the same time he turned to you, offering you a light smile.
Upon entering the apartment, you weren’t surprised by what you found. The interior matched the minimalistic exterior of the apartment building. As Mingyu pushed the door open for you, you saw his face dropping in a downturned smile.
“Ignore the mountain of shoes,” he said as he removed his Nike’s. “Or the graveyard of hoodies,” he added as he pointed at the chair right next to the door.
You smirked. “Got it.”
Further inside, the place had a certain charm. Not cluttered, not spotless. It was cozy. There were blankets on the black sofa and a pillow piled on the armrest. On the wall above the sofa were three frames. You realized they were photographs and wanted to take a closer look.
Mingyu tugged on your hand, pulling you closer to him. Your chest collided with his, causing you to giggle sweetly. His gaze roamed over the features of your face. “Stay with me,” he whispered softly. He brought his other hand to caress your cheek with the backs of his fingers.
“Okay,” you whispered to him, feeling the heavy beating of your heart.
A smile tugged at his lips as he bent his head to kiss you tenderly. “Will you shower with me?” he whispered again, and you could feel his smile widen. 
It was the shyness of his gesture that finally made you smile. “Of course,” you replied.
He sighed, a hint of triumph reflected in the features of his face as he tugged on your hand again. He led you down a short hallway, opening the door that separated two others. When he turned on the light, you discovered that the bathroom was well kept, even though it was shared.
“Come here, baby.” Mingyu sighed, grabbed you by the waist and lifted you with incredible ease, sitting you on the surface of the sink.
You gave a squeal of surprise, and he laughed. But you grabbed his face, now content to be at his height to kiss him freely.
“I thought we were going to take a shower,” you pointed out as his hands slid from your waist to rest on your ass.
Mingyu just smiled, moving one hand to hold the back of your head. He kissed you passionately, sliding his tongue over your lips and brushing against yours, making you moan. He pulled away begrudgingly and turned on the shower tap. 
One by one, the clothes began to fall to the floor. He started with the sweatshirt he had lent you, and you took off his black T-shirt, moving your fingers to undo the button and zipper of his pants.
You stepped into the shower first, the warm stream of water hitting your skin and making you sigh. You raised your gaze, following Mingyu as he stepped in with you.
The space seemed to shrink with Mingyu’s tall frame stepping in front of you. Wholly naked, you watched as the water ran down his skin. You loved to see him naked, you loved his body in a way that you realized it wasn’t entirely sexual.
You ran a hand down his chest, fingers lingering on the muscle of his abdomen. You met his gaze, finding that he too was looking at you intently. “May I?” you asked, motioning for the soap bar and the scrub.
Mingyu nodded silently, his lower lip trapped behind his teeth. But his dark eyes followed you through your every move as you started covering his skin with soap. Bubbles in the dips of his collarbones, sliding down his chest, and further down.
He remained quiet, but you noticed him swallow hard, his lips tugging in a smile like he wanted to say something. He pinched your chin gently, commanding your eyes at him when you tried to hide your face from his sight.
You struggled to wash his hair, standing on your tiptoes. Mingyu laughed softly, wrapping an arm around your lower back to keep you from slipping.
“You rinse it,” you told him, laughing meekly at your failed attempt to rinse the shampoo from his long hair.
When he was done, he turned to you, soap in hand too. “Fair is fair?” he asked quietly.
You nodded, and let him wash your body and hair too. Your breath hitched, looking at him as he tilted your head back, his fingers massaging your scalp gently, rinsing the shampoo from your hair.
“Hey,” he called when he noticed you blinking sleepily at him. “Don’t doze off yet,” he giggled.
“Sorry,” you replied meekly.
Mingyu shook his head slightly, his eyes dropping to your lips. “Don’t be,” he whispered.
You shifted just as he leaned to you, your foreheads meeting gently. He let out a breath against your skin, and you understood that he was smiling. You could feel the way his chest rose when you placed your hands on him.
You closed your eyes, sighing ever so slowly.
His lips brushed yours—ghostly at first, water running down your faces still. He kissed you slowly. Then deeper. His hands found your waist again, gripping you like he was afraid you would pull back, even if he knew you wouldn’t.
You wrapped your arms around his neck, anchoring yourself to him, and to that moment. You were sure that he could feel your heartbeat hammering in your chest, just as you could feel his as he pressed you closer to him.
He released a breath against the kiss, his lips capturing you with more vigour. His hands travelled from your waist, cupping your ass again with a louder hum. Your body became alight, a rush of excitement travelling under your skin.
With a flicker of mischief, you circled your hands from his chest to his lower back and did the same. Cupping his ass with your hands, feeling the tight muscle under your fingers made him giggle, breaking away from the kiss.
“Fair is fair,” you repeated, grinning at him. 
He rolled his eyes playfully. But you saw his shoulders slump slightly when your hands continued roving on his body.
Glancing up at him, you wrapped your fingers around his cock. He wasn’t fully hard yet, but as you pumped it slowly, you could feel the softness starting to disappear. Mingyu groaned, lazily dropping his head forward.
His forehead bumped slightly against yours. “I thought you wanted to sleep, baby,” he mumbled.
“That was before you grabbed my ass,” you quipped, your heart fluttering wildly at the sight of his smile.
“Let’s go before I end up putting you against the wall,” he smirked, bending down to give you a swift kiss.
Mingyu reached out to close the water tap, grabbed a towel and extended it so he could wrap it around your body while looking at you fondly. After wrapping a towel around his waist, he took your hand again and led you to another closed door, opening it to reveal his bedroom.
It was slightly messy, but in a way that felt intentional, as though everything had a place, even in the chaos. The top of his drawers was cluttered with old and new cologne bottles, tangled watch straps, and all kinds of everyday miscellanea that hinted at someone who lived fully in this place.
The black bedcovers were drawn but rumpled. It made you imagine that he’d been lounging there moments before heading out. One corner of the bedsheet was half-off the mattress, a cap hung lazily on one of the bedposts.
On one of the nightstands sat a camera, worn but cared for. You thought if the photos hanging in the living room were his. Your desire to go take a look only grew.
You stood in front of the bed, looking at him as he turned the lamp on the nightstand. Mingyu raised his gaze at you, making your heart leapt as he made his way back to you.
His hair was wet, pushed back and dripping on his shoulders. But he didn’t seem to care, slipping a hand on your waist over the towel that he had given you, he pulled you closer.
“You’re so pretty,” he said quietly, looking at your face. The soft golden light coming from the lamp illuminated the side of his face, but you could catch the mole on his nose, the way he looked at your lips for one second.
You pushed yourself on your tiptoes, hands slipping on the back of his head to bring him to a kiss. His hands pressed your body against his, so now you felt the warmth coming from his skin, despite the recent shower.
You ran your hands from his nape, feeling his hard shoulders, the gasp he released on your lips as he pulled back from the kiss for one second. “Gyu,” you whispered, sending him a meaningful look.
He swallowed hard, bringing a hand to cup your cheek before meeting your lips again. “So beautiful,” he repeated dreamily.
This time, you kissed him hungrily, trying to tell him in one kiss that you had missed him. You had thought about him every night before going to sleep. You wanted him so much that you didn’t even comprehend it.
Your hands slipped from his shoulders, wiping water droplets from his skin. The muscles of his abdomen contracted softly when you ran your fingertips down, reaching the fabric of the towel he wore around his hips. He moaned from your touch, telling you to move and keep going.
You tucked your fingers under the towel, feeling the beginning of his pubic hair. Mingyu drew in a breath. “Baby,” he whispered, pulling back from the kiss. His eyes outlined your face, a smile slowly drawing on his face when you tugged at the towel, taking it off him.
His hand moved to tug at your towel, unravelling it slowly and letting it drop to the floor. “Gyu,” you breathed nervously.
“Tell me what you want,” he replied, giving you a shallow kiss on your lips.
You caressed his chest, feeling his lats with your hands as he drew your gaze to his with a nudge of his nose on yours. “Fuck me, Mingyu,” you stammered slightly but held his gaze intently.
“How?” he drawled, kissing you over and over again, each kiss becoming more demanding than the last.
You hummed into his lips holding onto his shoulders as his hands roved all over your back, stopping to cup your ass again.
“Just do,” you said, sitting down on the bed and crawling back on it.
You saw him climbing up the bed, a hand stroking his dick languidly, smearing his precum all over his thick shaft. You swallowed at the sight of him, fully hard and standing proudly, ready for you.
“Wait,” you whispered, and he paused.
Then you got on your knees, turning your back on him and looking over your shoulder. Mingyu understood instantly, positioning himself behind you. He wrapped an arm across your lower tummy, pulling you closer to his body as his other hand parted your thick thighs gently.
He nuzzled against the crook of your neck with the tip of your nose, pushing your hair out of the way. “Ready?” he asked.
You nodded. “Please, Gyu,” you whined, forgetting you were the one telling him what to do. “Fuck me.”
You heard him curse under his breath but moved the hand that was on your thigh. Your heart was beating frantically, your blook pulsating with anticipation as you felt the tip of his girthy cock searching your entrance.
Then, he started slipping in. Inch by inch, by inch. “Fuck-k,” you gritted, fingers curling against the bedcovers. “Mingyu,” you whined, feeling his cock stretch your walls, knocking the wind out of your lungs.
“God, baby,” he gasped against your shoulder. “You feel like heaven,” he drawled lazily, starting to push inside you with shallow thrusts.
You squeezed your eyes shut, feeling tears beginning to form. “Fuck, Gyu,” you whined, his arms wrapping around you, holding onto the plush of your love handles to help you bounce on him gently.
“I’m not going to last long,” he drawled against your skin, nipping and kissing gently as a form to contain himself.
One of his hands cupped your breast, his fingers softly squeezing before he pinched your nipple. You mewled pathetically, sinking yourself back into his cock to feel him deeper.
You sneaked a hand between your thighs, finding your folds covered in your mess, slick and swollen. “God, Mingyu!” you gasped as you started rubbing your swollen clit.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” he whispered, dragging his cock in your walls, hitting that sensitive spot inside you every time he slipped back in.
“Cum inside me, Gyu,” you pleaded, your tone whiny and raw. “Please, please, please,” you said over and over as a wave of pleasure washed over you, making you go numb.
“You’re coming, baby?” he asked breathlessly, and you replied with an urgent nod. “Fuck—god, oh fuck,” he gritted, moving his hands to your thighs, now helping you sink back on his cock more urgently.
He gripped your waist with one hand, his fingers digging softly into your skin. His hips snapped against your ass, fucking you faster, harder. You cried out, your orgasm barreling down your spine, mind going blank as he fucked you through your high.
Mingyu let out a raw moan, his thrusts becoming sloppy while his hands moved your hips down on him, fucking you down his cock a couple of times before he stopped. He pressed his hips against your ass tightly, spilling his cum deep inside of you with tired, ragged breaths.
You hummed languidly, trying to keep yourself up but you were slowly coming down with a mix of exhaustion and pleasure. Mingyu pulled out of you gently, but it still made you groan at the loss.
Your body crashed onto the bedcovers, a sharp sigh leaving you. You felt like passing out, your limbs were shaking, and you didn’t feel like thinking what was next.
But you felt a hand on your lower back, and the bed shifting to your side. “Baby?” Mingyu called softly. “You alright? Do you need anything?”
“I’m okay,” you replied sluggishly, your voice muffled by the bed covers.
“What’s that?” Mingyu asked, laughing softly.
You turned over finding him hovering over your body, careful as to not press his weight on your body. “I said I’m fine,” you sighed, looking at his face.
“You sure?” he asked, his eyebrows furrowing. “I could bring you water, or prepare you food.”
You giggled, lifting a hand to run a fingertip on his cheek. “I’m good, Min. Really.”
He smiled grabbing your finger to press his lips on the pad. “A banana? At least let me give you some clothes.” he offered.
He got up, quickly getting a large t-shirt and what looked like briefs. “These never fit on me so you’ll be the first one to wear them,” he said with a tiny giggle.
You sat up on his bed, putting on a large t-shirt that smelled like fabric softener. “I think I’m ready to pass out,” you told him, sighing dramatically. “I’m exhausted.”
Mingyu bent his arm, propping his weight on his elbow. “Me too,” he said, giving you a swift kiss on your lips. “But we gotta clean up.”
“Sure,” you whispered, your heart skipping a beat as he looked into your face carefully. You avoided his eye, quickly putting on his briefs that fit you well, and slipped through the door and locked yourself in the bathroom.
You stared at your reflection, feeling your whole body start to come to the reality of what you were feeling. But you didn’t want to admit it—not yet. 
When you both were back on the bed, he instinctively searched under the covers to wrap his arms around you. You sighed a smile, feeling like this was becoming a nice little routine to him.
“Are you going to let me sleep through the night this time?” you asked him playfully, remembering the other night he stayed at yours. You turned over, giving him an inquisitive look.
“No promises,” he whispered, pressing his lips on your cheek.
“Mingyu.”
Mingyu let out an airy laugh. “Okay,” he whispered, his gaze moving to your lips a second before he bowed his head to meet your lips with his.
His lips moved with yours slowly, tenderly, betraying the way he had fucked you less than ten minutes ago. You moaned into the kiss, sliding your fingers into the back of his head, feeling his long hair still damp from the shower.
He slumped beside you, his hands reaching out for you to cuddle with your body.
“I didn’t mean to ghost. Really,” he whispered, his gaze drifting to your hands tucked close to your chest.
You nodded. “It’s okay.” You said, keeping your tone light. “We said no expectations, remember?”
Mingyu flinched just a little at that. “Yeah. I remember.”
For a while, neither of you spoke. You thought of saying something, anything that could right the painful thorn sinking in your heart. But sleep came when you least expected it, only waking up slightly when Mingyu moved the bedcovers beneath you to tuck you in with him, his heavy arms pulling you closer to his body.
And for a moment, you slept beside him like it was the most natural thing in the world. Like you just belong there, in his arms.
Maybe this no-strings relationship was the only way you would be able to feel this whole again.
Tumblr media
The following morning, Mingyu told you he had some errands to run. After he cooked breakfast for you, scrambled eggs with toast and coffee, he grabbed his hoodie, throwing a cap on his messy hair.
He took two steps toward you, grabbing you by the waist with one hand. “Let me know when you get home, yeah?”
You nodded, trying to keep your knees from buckling. “I will.”
Mingyu smiled softly, bowing his head to kiss your hairline. He moved his face, his lips meeting your cheek, then your lips. He gave you a tender kiss, but you couldn’t help but notice the hesitation in it.
There was something flickering in his eyes, but you didn’t dare to ask. “I’ll call you soon, baby,” he promised, giving you a soft and tired smile.  
The door clicked shut behind Mingyu, and for a moment, the space felt strange and suffocating. You gathered the mugs from the table, trying not to overthink anything—last night, this morning, his irresistible smile, your attraction to it.
You were halfway through rinsing a mug when you heard a voice from behind.
“Morning.”
You turned around, gasping dramatically. Wonwoo stood at the edge of the hallway, dressed in cozy black clothes and holding a used mug he hadn’t bothered to fill yet.
“I didn’t know you were home,” you stammered, feeling stupid.
He nodded once. “Mingyu didn’t either,” he said, as though offering some comfort to you. “I crashed late.”
You reached for the dish soap, unsure of what to say. Wonwoo wasn’t being cold, not exactly. But there was a certain watchfulness to him. It made you feel uneasy. Like he was quietly assessing things—you.
“I was just about to leave,” you said casually.
“It’s okay. You don’t have to leave because of me.” He leaned against the counter, leaving the mug aside to cross his arms. “Not my business anyway.”
But the way he said it made you think twice.
You glanced at him, then looked back down at the dishes. Whatever that was happening between Mingyu and you… his best friend and roommate must know about it anyway, right? “It’s casual.”
Wonwoo hummed. Not mockingly, just skeptically. You could still feel his scrutiny on the back of your head.
“I understand,” he said after some minutes. “But just so you know—Mingyu doesn’t do casual well. Not really.”
That made you pause. You held your breath, you couldn’t move, you couldn’t even pretend to continue rinsing the mug.
You shut the tap, turning your head slightly as you carefully set the mug on the rack. “Why are you telling me this?”
He shrugged, grabbing his mug to fill it with what was left in the coffee jar. “Mingyu is a good guy. Loyal, honest. If he likes someone, he’s all in. And when it doesn’t work out, it messes him more than he admits.”
You swallowed, feeling that knot tightening in your chest. You realized that Wonwoo wasn’t accusing you. He was letting you in on something. After all, Wonwoo was Mingyu’s closest friend. He was there to see the aftermath of Mingyu’s breakup, his heartbreak.
But what he didn’t know—because Mingyu only told you—was that Wonwoo didn’t know the real reason why Mingyu and his ex didn’t work out. Mingyu let everyone believe that it was her who dumped him and never told anyone that he had been cheated on for weeks.
“I like him,” you said quietly, your words stinging you more than they should have.
There was a pause, his eyes flickering with something you were too slow to catch. “I know,” he replied in kind. “Just… be sure about this. He’s been through enough. That’s all.”
Wonwoo didn’t let you reply to that, grabbing his mug and walking off to his bedroom, shutting the door behind him without looking back.
You just stood there, frozen. It became hard to breathe. There was something that you didn’t want to acknowledge yet, something that Wonwoo had caught with just looking at you for five minutes.
Even though you weren’t playing with Mingyu’s feelings, you weren’t being completely honest with him—about your past, about your pain.
All of the alarm bells rung somewhere in the back of your head. But you ignored them.
The truth was, you didn’t know what you were doing. You didn’t know where this was leading to, if it had a path at all. There were a dozen things you wanted to tell Mingyu—a hundred. But you bit them back, bit by bit, swallowing them like broken glass.
Tumblr media
☆ author's note pt3: hello!
siiiiiiigh. writing this fic has been a wild ride. honestly, i thought this chapter would never see the light of day. i was so badly burnt out i wanted to quit this blog and let it rot away 😭
i guess i'm using this author's note to dump what i've been feeling lately. so here it goes.
i stopped asking readers for feedback a year ago, and the reason was that i didn't want to base my passion for writing from reblogs, likes or comments. but i'm not going to lie, feedback is so important. specially for someone who dreams to become a published author one day.
now, i know i'm not perfect, i know i have my flaws. but i truly write this for fun, more than that—this is my passion. literally i live and breathe for this and sometimes, but my spark is snuffed out when i see that comments and feedback have decreased over time. and not only on my blog, but in like, all caratblr seems like.
i will try to get better, i'm trying to get better at this. i stopped asking for likes, reblogs and comments a while ago, but i will start asking once again, in case you guys want to say anything, i'm here like i've always been.
thank you for reading. i hope you liked this one
toodles
☆ STAY TUNED FOR PART II! ☆ | PREVIOUS CHAPTERS | BUY ME COFFEE? ♡
© TO HANNIEWEEN I DO NOT ALLOW TRANSLATIONS, CONTINUATIONS, REIMAGINATIONS OF MY WORKS OR THEIR REPOSTING ON OTHER WEBSITES.
784 notes · View notes
hannieoftheyear · 9 days ago
Text
my banner making journey is about to end
0 notes